Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of the family of Taaffe."

See other formats


'"7 




Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/mennoirsoffannilyo01taaf 



^yr/y/^^rz/v,)' ^z/a//r ///'r./r/// ////// /////// / z.jry /////. 



MEMOIRS 



OF THE 



FAMILY OF TAAFFE 



NOT PUBLISHED. 



VIENNA 1856. 



The family of Taaffe has been of great antiquity and con- 
siderable repute in the counties of Loutli and Sligo and has 
produced many eminent persons^ among whom T\^as Sir Richard 
TaafFc; who flourished in the time of King Edward I. and died 
in 1287; contemporary with whom the Lord Nicholas TaaiFe, 
who by deed, dated at ClantarfFe, Crast' animarum 1284, gave 
in pure alms to God, the blessed Mary, and the Knights 
Templars in Ireland, his lands of Killergy, and died 30. Oct. 
1288 (16 Edw. 1.) leaving issue John TaalFe, Archbishop of 
Armagh, Avho died in 1306, and Richard Fitz-Nicholas Taaffe, 
against whom by virtue of his father's said charter, Adam, 
Prior of the holy trinity in Dublin, recovered 400 acres of land 
in Killergy with twenty marcs cost in Hilary term 1291. He 
left issue two sons, Richard and Nicholas, who about 1310 
gave and confirmed the manor of Donacumper, in the county of 
Kildare, to the priory of St. Wolstan, and in 1334 (8 Edw. III.) 
had a grant fi^om the crown of lands in Kenlys etc. to the value 
of 10 L. a year, during pleasure, for his persecution of Sir 
Richard de Mandeville , John Cogan and others , the murderers 
of William de Burgo , Earl of Ulster. 

Richard Taaffe Esq. was seated at Ballybraggan and Castle- 
lumpnagh, and in 1315 (9 Edw. II.) was Sheriff of the county 
of Louth, when Hugh de Lacie, the younger Earl of Ulster, for 
inciting Edward Bruce to invade Ireland, for joining him with 
all his force, causing him to be proclaimed King, and committ- 
ing divers murders and outrages, was condemned to be drawn 

1* 



— 4 — 



with horses, afterwards to he hanged and quartered, one 
quarter with his head to be set up in Dubhn, and the others in 
Drogheda, Dundalk and Trim, and his bowels to be burned: 
but the Archbishop of Armagh and others interceding with the 
L. J. to respite his execution until the king's pleasure might be 
known, his body was delivered for safe custody to this Eichard 
Taatfe, who kept him until he Avas ordered to be hanged at 
Drogheda. — On 19. March 1336, by the name of Richard 
TaafFe of Castlelumpnagh, he obtained the king's Writ of Ease; 
behig excused by patent dm-ing his life, from attending or being 
put on assizes, juries etc. 

He was founder of the family of Ballybraggan , Athclare, 
Bolies, Stormanstown, Cookstown, Stephenstown, Ranitty, 
Dromin and Harlestown, from the last of which the Lord Vis- 
count TaafFe derives. — By his wife Joan (who after married 
John Rocliford and pleaded her dower in 1384 against her son 
of 40 messuages, 2 mills, 8 carucates of land, 80 acres of mea- 
dow, 200 of pasture, 200 of wood, 500 of moore and bog, 
and 12 pence rent in Ballybraggan, Duncashell, Athclare, 
Mandevilstown, Dromyng, Ratheskyr, Wodeton, Drakeston, 
etc. . . in the county of Louth) the said Richard left John Fitz- 
Richard TaafFe, who in 1349 was the king's coroner, being 
then styled John TaafFe, senior of Ballybraggan, Liscahan 
and Rath near Platen; and by Rose, his wife, was father of 
John Fitz- John TaafFe, who in 1342 purchased half a carucate 
of land in Kiltaltyn from Michael Bath and Mariot his wife, 
and his issue were Thomas Fitz- John, Nicholas Fitz- John TaafFe 
of Rathmolyn (who by Joan his wife had Adam Fitz-Nicholas 
of the same place, his second son, his eldest being Simon, who 
was living in 1363, which Adam in 1368 pleaded 300 L. 
against Walter Cusack), and Richard Fitz-John of Gibston, 
who had issue Nicholas Fitz-Richard his heir, and John Fitz- 
Richard of Ballybraggan and of Liscahan, who in 1411 sued 
William More of Bermeath, cousin and heir to John TaafFe of 
Castlelumpnagh, for 1000 L., which John was living in 1382 
and probably is the same person who was Sherifi' of Louth 
in 1377 and married Alicia, who on his decease remarried 



— 5 — 



with John Talbot. Nicholas Fitz-Ilicharcl the eldest son, suc- 
ceeded at Ballybraggan, and was father of Richard Fitz-Xicholas, 
his successor there^ living in 1365 ^ whose son Nicholas in 1414 
(2 Hen. V.) was aj^pointed one of the Keepers of the peace in 
the county of Louth ^ with power to assess men, horses and 
arms: and to him succeeded Sir Nicholas TaafFe, who in 1441 
was Sheriff of the county of Louth ^ when he did great service 
to the English government in Ireland; and his son Sir Robert 
13. April 1468 with 70 horses joined the Mayor of Drogheda 
at Ardee, who with 500 archers and 200 j3ole-axes marched 
against O'Reily and his sons, Mac-Cabe and Mac-Brady^ who 
had entered and wasted Louth with 2400 men. At Malpas- 
bridge they came to an engagement, where O'Reily, his sons 
and 400 men were slain; for which signal service K. Edward IV. 
the next year gave the town of Drogheda a sword, to be carried 
before the Mayor, and the annual sum of 20 L. for the main- 
tenance thereof 

To him succeeded Sir Lawrence TaafFe Knt., who in 1472 
was one of the 13 honourable and most faithfully disjDOsed per- 
sons in the counties of Kildare, Dublin, Meath and Louth, esta- 
blished by act of Parliament a society, by the name of the Captahi 
and Brethre7i at Ar7ns, or the Brotherhood of St. George, for 
the preservation of the english pale. — From him descended 
Peter TaalFe of Ballybraggan Esq., whose son and heir Nicholas 
in 1552 (6 Edw. VI.) had a special livery of his inheritance and 
represented the county of Louth in the Parliament, which met 
2. January 1559. — He left issue John Taaffe of Ballybraggan 
and of Harleston Esq., who had three sons, viz. 

1. Christopher, to whom a special livery of the estate was 
granted, 4. March 1606. He married Susanna, third daughter 
of Luke, the first Earl of Fingall, and was succeeded in his 
estates by his son John of Braganstown, who had a like livery 
by patent, 5. August 1633; but he Avitli his son Christopher 
being engaged in the rebellion of 1641, the same was forfeited. 

2. Sir William, ancestor to the Lord Taaffe. 

3. Peter, of Dromin in Louth, who during the rebellion in 
Q. Elizabeth's reign, was murdered in his own house, and 



— 6 — 



left issue Jenico, the father of John; and LaAvrence, who m 
1583 lived at Moymet^ and 31. March that year received a war- 
rant from the Queen to have the first pensioner's place that 
should fall void (after the preferring of Richard Wood and 
Roger Lucas), and that in the mean time he should be otherwise 
relieved, the manner of which relief she referred to the Deputy's 
discretion, who could best judge what was meet to be done for 
the present necessity of the poor gentleman, whom she was 
induced to relieve for his good services, sundry times done 
both before and in the time of the rebellion, following therein 
his father's steps, who was murdered in his OAvn house, and had 
his goods carried away and his house burned and spoiled, in 
revenge of a sj^ecial good piece of service performed to her by 
his said son. And K. James 1. for the same reason, by patent 
dated 16. October 1624, jDursuant to Privy Seal at West- 
minster 17. July, gave and confirmed to him and his heirs the 
castle, town and lands of PepjDardstown in the county of Louth, 
which were then and had been many years in the occupation 
of him and his ancestors. 

Sir William TaafFe of Ilarleston, of Ballymote and of 
Smarmore, the second son of John TaafFe of Ilarleston and 
Ballybraggan, distinguished himself by his services to the crown, 
during the course of Tyrone's rebellion. — On 1. Nov. 1597, 
he was made constable of St. Leger's castle; and after the 
Spaniards in 1601 had landed at Kingsale, and, in order to 
subsist, had taken a large prey of cattle and sheep, which were 
in a seeming island on the southside of the town beyond the 
water, not to be entered but by a march to a neck of land 
of 8 or 9 miles about. Captain Taaffe used such expedition, that 
he attained the place before night, and by a hot skirmish 
recovered the prey, although under the cover of Castlenyparke, 
manned purposely to secure them. — On 10. February 1601, 
the Lord Barry and he routed Donogh Moyle Mac-Carthy's men; 
and at the siege of Kingsale he behaved with such singular 
courage and conduct, that he was knighted; and in December 
1602 commanding the Irish in the Queen's pay in Carbery, he 
engaged a band of rebels under the apostolic Vicar Owen 



— 7 — 



Mac-Egcan (wliose barbarity was sucli as to cause every Irishman, 
that served the Queen and fell into his hands, to be confessed 
and absolved, and then instantly executed), whom he killed 
5. January with 140 of his men, near the river Bandon, took 
all their cattle, and (upon O'Suleivan's flight) wasted his 
country and reduced his castles, whereby and the Nuncio's 
death the Mac-Carthies of Carbery submitted to mercy. — By 
this success over the Irish the kingdom was settled in a state 
of peace, and when K. James ascended the trone, he put such 
methods in execution, as he judged must conducive to the 
establishment thereof; the principal of which was the plantation 
of the forfeited lands, and the dispositon of them to such per- 
sons, as he was assm^ed not only deserved a reward for their 
past services, but would continue to promote the tranquillity 
of the kingdom and secure it from future commotions: among 
whom Sir William TaafFe had not the least share of His 
Majesty's Bounty, as well as of Q. Elizabeth, having served 
them both with great fidelity. 

The Queen, in reward of his service, by her letter from 
Greenwich 6. July 1592 ordered him a lease, or leaves in 
possession or reversion, of so many crown lands in Connauglit, 
as should amount to 30 L. a year, for 30 years, without fine; 
and K. James by patent 9. January 1603 granted to him in 
fee-farm the Rectory of Bally killy, parcel of the Priory of 
Inistiock, lately demised to Sir Lucas Dillon, the Precinct 
of St. Mary de Insula vitae in 0' Carrol's country, with other 
religious possessions in the counties of Waterford and Cavan; 
and 20. of that month the manor of Smarmore in the county 
of Louth, the town and lough of Ballinlowre in the county 
of Dublin, the Abbey of Odorney in Kerry, the Rectories of 
Odorney, Mollahifi'e and Rathreogh, with other hereditaments in 
those counties and in Cork, Waterford, Sligo, Longford, Meath, 
Westmeath, Kildare, Mayo, Tipperary and Queen's county, 
to hold by the 20. part of a Knigth's fee, and 37 L. 8 s. 6 d. 
rent. — Also, 16. July 1604, he had a grant of the entire ter- 
ritory or country of Ichonloe, in the county of Cork, contain- 
ing 28 small carucates of land, each consisting of 120 acres, 



— 8 - 



lying in Muskery, to hold by the like tenure ^ and the rent of 
5 L. 1 s. Irish. — Farther he passed patent 20. January 1610 
for 1000 acres of escheated lands in Cavan; and 2. July 
1617 the King gave him the town and land of Ballintogher, 
Drumconragh and many others in the baronies of Corren and 
Tirrerill in the county of Sligo, to hold as of the castle of 
Athlone by knight's service; in which patent is contained 
a grant to his son and heir John (then of Cotletstown), his 
heirs and assignees^ of the castle^ town and lands of Cotletstown 
and divers others in the said last county; some parts of which 
having been by former grants given to Francis Edgeworthe of 
Dublin Esq., from whom Sir William Taafte at a great expence 
for the better security of his estate had acquired them, and 
some of them being pretended to lie in the county of Leitrim, 
he passed a new patent (to avoid aU doubts and questions) 
17. April 1620, of the lands of Ballintogher etc., to hold in 
ca2:)ite , which were created into the manor of Ballintogher. 

On 21. April 1630 he makes his will and thereby be- 
queaths his body to be buried in the chancel of the church of 
Athirdee, where his ancestors lay, and directs his well beloved 
son Sh' John TaalFe, immediately after his death to cause to 
be erected a monument over his burying-place, for effecting 
whereof he left 50 L., if in his life-time the same was not fi- 
nished; and that his son the second year after his decease should 
-pay the sum of 170 L. to such persons and pious uses, as his 
trusty and well-beloved cousin and friend Walter Evers of Bin- 
gerston, in Meath, Esq. should distribute and appoint, etc. — 
He married to his first wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William 
Brett of TuUoch in Fingall, secondly Ismay, daughter of Sir 
Christopher and sister to Sir John Bellew, Knts; and dying 
9. Febr. 1630 was buried in Ardee, leaving issue by his 
second wife Sir John his heir, Mary married to John Taaffe 
of Arthurstown, and Eleanor, to Richard Taaffe of Cookstown, 
both in <:he county of Louth. 

Sir John Taaffe was knighted in his father's life-time, and 
the King (as he expresseth himself in his Privy Seal date at 
Westminster 27. June 1628 [Rot. A. Car. n. 1. p. D. R. 26]) 



— 9 — 



having received special commendation of his virtues and abili- 
ties, of his father's long services in the wars of Ireland 
with much valour and reputation, and that he was a principal 
gentleman of an ancient english family, and well affected to his 
Majesty's interests, was pleased to advance him to the dignities 
of Baron of Ballymote and Yiscount of Corren, by patent bear- 
ing date at Dublin, 1. August 1628; and 14. July 1634 he 
took his seat in the House of Peers*). After the commencement 
of the rebellion, he received a letter at his seat of Ballymote, 
written by friar Peter Taaffe and signed by Sir Plielim O'Neile 
at Braganstown in February 1641, to this purpose: 

.,That his Lordship, with the rest of the Roman Catholic 
confederates in the province of Conaught, should vigorously 
prosecute the war, according to their first undertaking, until 
all the heretics were routed out; and that if they did not un- 
animously j^roceed in that business, he would, as soon as he 
had reduced Drogheda, march thither with his army, to spoil 



*) The preamble. Cum ad Coronae regiae honorem et claritatem nihil 
magis conducere videatiir, quam lit Heroum et clariorum Yirorum copia in 
omnibus Regni partibus stabiliatur, utpote eorum Consiliis , Prudentia, Vir- 
tutibus et Fidelitate solium Regis non solum firmatur et quasi tot Columnis 
aureis undique suffulcitur , A^erum etiam eorum nitore et splendore , tamquam 
Radiis a Majestate regia deriA atis , estiniatio Principis apud rudes et agrestio- 
res Subditos magis A-eneranda efficitur, et in remotioribus Regni Partibus 
sacra reddatur. i^osque dilectum et fidelem nostrum Johannem Taaffe de 
Ballymote in Comitatu Sligo Militem , gratiose intuentes , in ipsoque non 
solum Familiae suae Antiquitatem ex illustrissima olim in Anglia Prosapia 
oriundam, Acrum etiam Possessionum amplitudinem et latefundum, nec non 
heroicae Yirtutis tum ipsius , turn Patris sui "VVillielmi Taaffe Militis , qui sin- 
ceram et immotam Animi Constantiam erga Coronam nostram, tarn in nuper- 
rimis intestini hujus Regni Seditionibus , quam in Aeie Kinsaliensi contra 
Hispanos praestitit, ubi praedictus Willielmus Taaffe non solum strenui Mi- 
litis. A'erum etiam sagacissimi Ducis gloriam reportaAit ; de quibus omnibus 
XJer-amplum Testimonium recipimus : Xos praedictum Johannem Taaffe Militem 
non mode praedicti Willielmi filium natu maximum, sed etiam paternarum 
Virtutum Haeredem, altioribus Honorum titulis insigniendum, et in Classem 
Xobilitatis collocandum, ipsumque et haeredes masculo^ de Corpore suo pro- 
creatos et procreandos, in numerum Heroum et Parium hujus Regni Hiberniae 
adscribendum statuimus. Sciatis igitur etc. 



— 10 — 



and destroy all those that Avere refractory, for tliat tliey were 
all as deeply engaged in the business as he was, and should 
not withdraw when they pleased. ^ If the contents of this letter 
were true, his Lordship was freed by death from his engage- 
ments, for he departed this life before 9. January 1642 and 
was interred at Ballymote, the burial-place of the family*). By 
Anne, daughter of Theobald, the first Viscount Dillon, he had 
eleven sons and four daughters, viz. 



*) History of the RehelUon and civil wars in England hegun in the year 
1641, written hy the Earl of Clarendon (rupture hetween the King and the 
two houses). 

Tliey objected to the King the seizing some carthorses at Chester, provided 
for the train of artilleiy for Ireland ; that his forces "had taken many clothes 
and provisions, on the road, which were going to Chester to be transported 
thither for the relief of the soldiers , and that he entertained and countenanced 
men in his court, which were favorers or actors in that rebellion: „naming 
the Lord Viscount Costeloe, and the Lord Taaffe, which gave groat uml)rage 
to those, who were well affected, and as great encouragement to the rebels 

there 

The occasion of the reproach for countenancing persons who adhered to 
the rebels, was this: „The Lords Dillon (Viscount Costeloe) and Taaffe had, 
four months before, passed out of Ireland into England, having never been 
in consort with rebels, but so much trusted by them, that they desired, 
by their hands , to address a petition to the King ; humble enough desiring 
„only to be heard, and offering to submit to His Majesty's single judgment". 
"With this petition and all other instructions, as they pretended, these Lords 
acquainted tlie Lords Justices, and Council of Ireland, who were so well 
satisfied with the persons employed that they granted their safe-pass , and 
sent letters by them of testimony. They were no sooner lauded in England, 
but they were apprehended, and sent prisoners to the parliament and by them 
committed with all strictness „as agents employed by the rebels of Ireland 
to the King"; and that circumstance inforced and sj)read among the people, 
with all licentious glosses against the King; who for that reason, took no 
notice of her restraint, though from his ministers he received advertisement 
of the truth of the whole business. After some time was spent in close im- 
prisonment, these Lords by petition and all other addresses they could make, 
pressed to be brought to any kind of examination or trial ; of which they 
found no other benefit, than that, upon this importunity, their imprisonment 
was less close; and by degrees, under a formal restraint (which though more 
pleasant, was not less costly) had the liberty of London, and from thence. 



— 11 — 



1. Theobald, created Earl of Carlingford. 

2. Anna, married to Randall Plunket, brother of the Bai^on 
of Dimsany. 

3. Lucas, who durmg the rebellion was Major-General in 
Connaiight, and in October 1649 made Governor of Ross, with 
1500 foot, to defend the place against Cromwell; after whose 
reduction of the Kingdom he submitted, with his brother Fran- 
cis and the forces under their command, upon the articles con- 
cluded at Downmore; yet was excepted from pardon for life 
and estate, and being forced to retire, served for some time as a 
Colonel in Italy and Spain ; but deceased in Ireland, and was buried 
at Ballymote. — He married first Ehzabeth, daughter of Richard 
Stephenson of Dunmoylin, in the county of Limerick, Esq., and 
left an only child Mary, married to Richard Burke of Derry- 
maclaghtny, in the county of Galway, Esq. ; and secondly Anna 
bella, fifth and youngest daughter of Thomas Springe Esq. (the 
first of that name in Kerry, by his wife Ann ab ell a, eldest daughter 
of John Browne of Awny Esq.), by whom he had one son Christo- 



after a few months restraint, without being formally charged with any crime, 
or brought to any trial, which they often desired, they escaped, and came 
to York ; wither a messenger from the house of Commons followed them , and 
demanded them as prisoners. 

Many were of opinion, that they should have been deliyered back, fore- 
seeing that the Parliament would press the scandal of sheltering them much 
to the King's disadyantage ; and any imputations „of countenancing the rebels 
of Ireland" , found more credit, and made deeper impression with the people, 
than any other discourses of ^protecting malignants and delinquents". On the 
other side, it was thougt unreasonable, to remit men to an imprisonment, 
which appeared to have been unjust by their not being proceeded against 
in so long a time ; especially when their coming to the King would be declared 
such a crime, that it would be now in their enemies power to cause them 
to be punished, which before they could not do; at best, it were to deliver 
them up to the serjeant of the house of commons, from whence no innocence 
could redeem them, witliout paying such vast fees, as would amount to 
a greater sum than tliey could probably be supplied with. So that the King, 
who wished that tliey had rather gone any whither than where he was, resolved 
to take no notice of their escape. And so they continued in his quarters, and 
put themselves into the troops ; where they behaved themselves with good 
courage and frankly engaged their persons in all dangerous enterprises. 



— 12 — 



pher, a Captain in the regiment whereof Dominick Ferreter was 
Major ^ in the time of K. Charles exile in Flanders ^ with whom 
having some angry words^ the Major commanded two of Doctor 
Field's sons his kinsmen, then in their company, to shoot Cap- 
tain Taaffe, if he did not quit the place, which one of them 
accordingly did. By the daugther of ... . Fitz - Gerald of 
Ballynasquiddane, he left one son Lucas, a Captain in the Irish 
army, who retired into France upon the revolution, and by 
Elizabeth Gunter, his wife left one son Abel TaafFe of Tipperary. 

4. Francis, a Colonel in the rebellion of 1641, died with- 
out an issue at Naples. 

5. Captain William, ancestor to the present Viscount TaaiFe. 

6. Edward, died without an issue. 

7. Thomas married in Flanders, and had three sons and 
one daughter; Lucas, Theobald, who died unmarried, Charles 
and Anne. 

8. James, a Franciscan friar. 

9. George died in the 16. year of his age. 

10. Jasj)er, married the daughter of Sir William Hill Knt. 
and was killed in battle without an issue. 

11. Christopher, who died unmarried after the year 1625 
in the 21. year of his age. 

12. Charles, was abbot of the Cistercian Abbey of Boyle, 
in the county of Roscommon. 

13. Ismay, was married to Bryan Mac-Donogh of the 
county of Sligo Esq. 

14. Eleanor, a Nun of the order of St. Clare. 

15. Anne, a Nun of the order of St. Dominic. 

Sir Theobald Taaffe, the second Viscount, in 1639 repre- 
sented the county of Sligo in the Parliament, and during the 
course of the rebellion, was constituted General of the province 
of Munster; of which post being deprived by the peace, concluded 
by the Marquess of Ormond with the Irish in 1646, and the 
Earl of Carlingford, he remained without employment until 
April 1649; when upon the death of Sir Thomas Lucas, he 
was made Master of the Ordnance ; a charge for which he was 
well qualified by his capacity and experience, and which he well 



— 13 — 



deserved by his extraordinary affection and services to the 
crown. — In 1651 he was sent, with Sir Nicholas Plunk et 
and Geffrey Browne, by the Marquis of Clanricarde, the King's 
deputy to the Duke of Lorrain, to solicit his aid in favour 
of the (then) unhappy Kingdom of Ireland*'), and was 

*) Viscount Taaffe (Copy). 

May it please your Eminence. 

I was employed by the Lord Jud. and Catholics of Ireland to my master 
the King of Great Britain, that I might give an account of the condition of that 
country and obtain from him what supplies of money, arms and ammunition his 
intercession to his friends and allys could procure, but he being before my 
landing gone into Scotland , I know not in this extremity of danger, w herewith 
our country and the Catholic religion in it is now reduced, unto whom I may 
with so much hope of succours apply myself as to Your Eminence who besides 
your own pious and generous inclinations sufficiently evidenced to the world, 
or the great minister of state in that kingdom, which hath been famous in all 
ages for the defence of the church and catholic religion and where , in their 
extremest necessity, the King, Queen and most of that royal family have found 
not only a protection from the barbarous rage of their rebellious subjects but 
also subsistence for their persons, which has .... induced me (being necessi- 
tated to stay here myself, and expect the commando of the King my master) 
to prevail to this letter doctor Terrel his knowledge and memory for the affairs 
of Ireland to wait upon Your Eminence from whom Your Eminence will receive 
an account as well of the state thereof, as also of the particular supplies re- 
quisits for the defence of it, in dew whereof the country will be ready to furnish 
men for the service here upon such agreements as shall be made there to the 
doctor Terrel , or any person employed by Your Eminence to treat and con- 
clude with me. 

I shall humbly beseech Your Eminence to afford y^our favour and timely 
assistance to his desires being a business worthy your zeal and courage, 
whereby Your Eminence will add to the lustre of Your other gallant actions by 
the glory of preserving the Catholic Religion in a kingdom wherein it hath been 
practised 1200 y^ears without interruption, the honour of setting one kingdom 
under the obedience of the son of a daughter of France and gain a particular 
interest in the affections of a nation, who will be obliged to praise Your Emi- 
nence and pray for You and 

Your Eminency's most humble and faithful servant 
Taaffe. 

Copy of a letter to the DnTce of York, Bruxels 14'^ June 1651. 
May it please Your Highness. 

This night I understood by Sir Henry Denicke that Your Highness will be 
to morrow at Antw^erpe and though I expected a particular command to wait 



— 14 — 



excepted from pardon for life and estate, by Cromwell's act 
of Parliament for the settlement of L^eland: but after the Re- 
storation J until the King's order for restoring him to his estate 
could be executed, he had his Majesty's letters of direction, 
dated 17. August 1661, to the L. J. to grant him 800 L. a year 
towards his immediate support, to be paid monthly out of the 
treasury. — But notwithstanding his Lordshi]) being detained 
from the possession of his estate , and the said annuity being 
stopped, he addressed the King for relief, who 30. November 
that year recpiired his chief Governors , to use all diligence for 
the restoring him to his estate; and in the mean time, from the 
date of his said foi-mer order, to allow him the said annuity, 
or otherwise the immediate possession of his estate with the 
rents due, according to former orders. — Accordingly, by the 
acts of settlement he was restored to his estate, together with 
those of Christopher Taaffe of Braganstown, and Theophilus 
Taaffe of Cookstown, which they had respectively forfeited; and 
had the benefit of his provisos confirmed by patent 16. April 
1667, and by several future jiatents a discharge of the new 
quit -rents, imposed by those acts. 

„His Majesty having a particular esteem for his Lordship, 
was pleased, as an especial mark of the gracious sense he had 
of his eminent services for him and his interests, to honour him 
with the dignity of Earl of Carluigford in the county of Louth, 



on Your Higlmess,. to give You an account of our proceedings here, yet I 
shall not fail upon this accidental knowledge to kiss Your Hss. hands on friday 
morning, sooner I cannot perform that duty in regard that those now arrived 
here out of Ireland and joined in Commission Avith me by his M.-Royal there 
to prosecute the treaty begun by me with his Highness the Duke of Lorraine, 
are to have their first audience from him to morrrow, by the answer we shall 
receive, I expect to be able to make some judgement of what His Highness 
resolves to do, in order to His Maj. service in that kingdom, which I shal 
acquaint Your Highness with and deliver Your Highness an account of the 
present condition of Ireland, and some letters directed from thence to Your 
Highness , this necessitated delay of my attendance , on Your Higlmess, I 
humbly beg you will pardon and also believe that I am with all trutli 

Your Highness most dutiful and obedient humble servan 
Taatle. 



— 15 — 



entailing that lionoiir on the heirs male of his body,^ by Privy 
Seal, dated at Whitehall 17. June 1661 (Rot. A. 13. Car. 11. 
1. p. D.), and by Patent 26. June 1662*), he was accordingly 
advanced to that title with the creation fee of 20 L. ; and for the 
better support of the honour, his Majesty, by patent, dated at 
Tedington 25. August 1670, gave him 4000 L. of the rents, 
payable to the crown out of the retrenched lands of adventurers 
and soldiers, during such time as the same remained in the 
common stock of reprisals, and out of forfeited jointures, mort- 
gages, etc. . . . and also 4. August 1676 settled on him a pension 
of 500 L. a year. 

In 1666 his Lordship was sent ambassador to the Emperor 
Leopold. — He married first Mary, daughter of Sir Nicholas 
Leixli]), with whom he had a large fortune, and by her had six 
sons and one daughter ; and his second wife was Anne, daughter 
of Su- William Pershall Knt, but by her, who in 1693 remar- 
ried with Randal Lord Dunfany, he had no issue, and dying 
31. December 1677, was hurried at Ballvmote. — His children 
were William and Robert, who both died unmarried, Nicholas 
and Francis successive Earls of Carlingford, and Lady Anne, 
first married to Sir Joseph Throckmorton, secondly to Nicholas 
Plunket Esq., second son of Christopher, Earl of Fingall, and 
died in July 1742, in the county of Monaghan. 



*) The Preamble. Cum regiam nostram Majestatem ojjtime decet, ut qui 
Obsequio et Fidelitate nobis se libere obtulerunt, praecipuis Honoribus Imperii 
nostri regalis jirimo dignarentur ; nos regia mente commemorantes eximia 
Merita et Servitia praedilecti et perquam fidelis Consanguinei nostri Tlieobaldi, 
Domini Yicecomitis Taaffe de Corren, Baronis de Ballymote in Provincia 
nostra Conaciae in dicto regno nostro Hiberniae, nobis et Antecessoribus 
nostris pracstita et impensa, tarn in remotis Partibus et transmarinis, in 
eminentiorem Dignitatis titulura promovere decrevimus ; non solum ut insigni 
regio magis publice deeoretur, sed ut quibus Gratia et Affectu propter indefa- 
tigata Fidelitatis suae Servitia nobis et Domi et apud Exteros praestita indul- 
geamuS; universis enuntietur ; aequum enim esse censemuS; ut qui nobiscum in 
adversis publice compressus sit; in Secundis etiam nobiscum publice suscitetur. 
Sciatis igitur, etc , 



- 16 — 



Nicholas*), the third Viscount TaaiFe and second Earl of 
Carlingford, was of the Privy Council to K. James IL, but in 
1690 commanding the King's guards lost his life (1. July) at 
the battle of Boyne; and leaving no issue by his wife Mary, 
daughter of ... . Wild of Wildhouse Esq., was succeeded by 
his brotlier. 

Francis, the third Earl, the famous Count Taaffe of the 
Empire, who was above 30 years in the Imperial service, being 
Colonel of the Royal Cuirassiers, and Lieutenant General of the 
l^orse. — He was placed by his father to prosecute his studies 
in the city of Olmlitz in Germany, where his talents were so 
great, that to this day his portrait is preserved there. Tlie 
Emperor Ferdinand made him one of his Pages of honour **) ; 

*) Leopoldiis I ad Ludovicum de Guzman. ^ 

Illustris sincere Dilecte. Non clubito , quin Vobis quam optinie constet 

Nicolaum Taaffe , Filium Coiuitis de Carlingford, Angliae Regis, pro nunc in 

Aula nica oratoris cum una coliorte ])cdcstri Hispanica novem enntinuis annis 

in statu Mcdiolanensi tidelitcr iuservissc, cujus frater Frauciscus Taaffe dum 

Ephacbum meum ageret suo muneri et moo servitio fidcleui navavit operani 

adeo milii gratani ut Eundem lionore et officio Caniovarii niei cum clave aurea 

jam jam sublimaverim. 

i Ego igitur attentis faniiliac liujus iidelibus servitiis Doinui meae jn-aestitis 

aliisque justis causis et motivis quae in lianc rcrum statu intuitu eorundem 

Parentis praeiati Comitis de Carlingford, cui negotia Coroiiae Angliae com- 

missa sunt, plurimum augentur : Yos liinc per])enigne requiro ut ad banc meam 

intercessionem et Commendationem praedicto Nicolao Taaffe , Coborteni 

aliquam equestrem ex ordinantiis ut vacet quam ])rimum dare velitis, vol liac 

uon vacante, unam interea supernumcrariam aut ex alia formandam. eo usque, 

donee aliqua ex ordinantiis ei dari potuerit, ut aliis quibus ob similes respectus 

factum fuisse percepi : Quod profccto Exemplum et praefatae familiac ad 

ultcriora praestanda calcar addet et incitamentum miliique adeo impense 

gratum erit ut mea Caesarca gratia id agnoscere paratus sim quam vobis in 

onme tempus contirmo, et hujus meae benignae interpositionis etfcctum quan- 

tocius audire expecto, velim enim credatis me valde satisfactum iri, si luiic 

intentioni meae satisfeceritis memoratumque Comiteni sparta bac ab illo tanto- 

perc exoptata, et a me ipso tarn impense desiderata donaveritis. 

Data Viennae 13. Martii 16G6. , , , 

Leopoldus. 

Carolus Dei gratia Magnae Britanniae, I'^ranciae et Hiberniae Kex, 

Fidei Defensor etc Serenissimo, Potentissimo et Invictissimo Principi 

ac Domino, Domino Ferdinando Tertio, Divina favente dementia, Romanorum 



— 17 — 



and Charles^ the fifth Duke of Lorrain^ gave a Captahi's com- 
mission in his own regiment of Cuirassiers^ which regiment he 
afterwards bestowed u23on him, and committed to his care the 
education of all his children, particularly of his eldest son Leo- 
pold *). In 1674 he went to Poland, where, during the elections, 



Imperatori semper Aiigusto, Germaniac, Hungariac , Bohemiae, Dalmatiae, 
Croatiae, Sclavoniae Regi, Arcliiduci Austriae, Duci Burgundiae, Brabantiae, 
Styriae, Carinthiae , Carniolae et Wirtenbergae , Marchioni Moraviae, Duci 
Lucenburgiae, Superioris et Inferioris Silesiae, Coniiti Habspurgi et Tyrolis 

etc Fratri Consanguineo, et amico nostro cbarissimo. Salutem per- 

petuamque felicitatem. 

Serenissinie, Potentissime et Invictissime Princeps, Frater, Consanguinee, 
et Amice charissime : Quod sub favoris Yestri auspiciis tarn feliciter institutus 
sit Franciscus de Taaffe, fidelissimi et admodum dilecti Consanguinei nostri 
Vice-Comitis deTaaffe filius, quern Uteris nostris non ita pridem Caesareae Vestrae 
Majestati recommendayerimus, novo nos nomine (qui jam multis Eidem devincti 
sumus) addictos profitemur. Assurgat optamus juvenis in provectiorem spem, 
tantisque benefieiis non indignam : Quae, ut in ilium Caesarea Majestas Vestra 
erogare dignaretur, enixe rogamus ; non dubitantes quin in vestras nostrasque 
res olim inserviet tanta cura exculta indoles. Pollicentes insuper nos quoties 
Majestras Vestra Caesarea in re quapiam operam nostram desideraverit pro 
virili promptissimos reperiet. Quod superest Deum ter Optimum Maximum 
precamur Caesaream Vestram Majestatem diu sospitet, Consiliisque et in- 
ceptis omnibus propitius adsit. Datum Brugis 12*^. die Augusti Anno Salutis 
1655, Regnorumque nostrorum octavo. 

Caesareae Vestrae Majestatis. 

Amantissimus Frater et Consanguineus 
Carolus, R. m. p. 

*) The Preamble. Leopold par la Grace de Dieu, Due de Lorrain, Marchis, 
Due de Calabre, Bar, Gueldres, Marquis du Pont a Mousson et de Nommeny, 
Comte de Provence, Vaudemont, Blamont, Ziitplien, Sarwerden, Salm etc. . . . 
A toux ceux qui ces presentes verront Salut. Les longs fidels et agreables 
services, que nous recevons des notre Enfance de notre tres clier et bien aime 
le Comte de Carlingford Conseiller d'Etat de Sa Majeste Imperiale, Marecbal 
de Camp, General de ses armees. Colonel d'un Regiment de ses Cuirassiers et 
Gentilhomme de sa Chambre, lequel en qualite de notre Gouverneur et Grand 
Maitre de notre Hostel s'est donne des soins extraordinaires de notre Education, 
et pris la peine de nous conduire dans nos premieres Campagnes en Hongrie 
et sur le Rhin, et vient de se charger de la Commission, que nous lui avons 
confie de nous preceder dans nos Etats pour en prendre possession en notre 
nom, et d'y representer notre personne en execution du traite de Paix conclu 



— 18 — 



Ik' held a famous speech in favour of the Prince of Lorrain*) 



ti Riswick Ic trentieme Octohre de Tannee derniere; des serAaces si importants 
qii'il nous a rendu avec tant d' affection et de fidelite, une conduite si sage et 
si prevoyante dans Tetablissement do tous les Ti-ibunaux de nos pays, et dans 
I'administration de nos finances; nous engageants a tcxcher de luy en marquer 
une reconnaissance proportionnee : ^nous avons cru ne pouvoir le mieux faire 
qu'en luy continuant les temoignages de notre Confiance entiere et en lui 
conferant les plus eminentes Dignitcs de notre Etat. A ces causes et autres 
bonnes considerations a ce nous mouvantes, de notre certaine science, plaine 
puissance et autorite Souveraine, nous avons au dit Sir Comte de Carlingford 
donne, confere et octroye, donnons, conferons et octroyons par ces presentes 
les Etats et offices de Grand maitre de notre Hostel, et Surintendant de nos 
finances, Chef de tous nos Conseils, Gouverneur de notre bonne ville de Xancy 
et Colonel du Regiment de nos Gardes etc. etc. etc. 

*) Harangue du Comte de Taaffe prononcee le 12 May 1674, pour Velec- 
tion au Moyaume de Pologne en faveur du Prince Charles de Lorraine. (Hisi. 
eccles. et civ. de Lorraine par le B. P. Dom. Augustin Calmet, Tom. Ill, 
Nancy 1728. J 

Reverendissimi , Excellentissimi , Illustrissimi , Perillustres, Magnifici et 
Generosi Domini, Domini, Principes, Senatores, caeterique Regni Poloniae et 
magni Ducatus Lithuaniae congregati Proceres! 

Quinquennium est, ex quo in hoc amplissimo consessu comparuit Orator 
Lotharingus, et si successu irrito, nunquam tamen poenitendo. Innotuit 
serenissimae Reipublicae, tarn laudabili, nec supra natales suos ambitione 
Princeps Carolus, quae quamvis scopum suum non sortita, non potest tamen 
apud tam generosas mentes gratam sui memoriam non reliquisse; et fas sit 
dicere, nescio quod jus in amicitiam vestram acquisivisse videtur. Juvat adhuc 
recordari magni illius diei, quo non aversis Polonorum animis, sed fatis alio 
trahentibus, serenissimus Princeps Lotharingus spe concepta non in totum 
excidit, dum proxime ad coronara esset, non nisi Polono cessisse. Quaeritis 
quo animo tam honestam repulsam tulerit? Eo ipso quo coronam accepisset, 
animo plane regio, et tam in adversa quam in prospera firmo; neque unquam 
regnare dignior visus est, quam ubi regnandi spem amiserat. Tester et hoc 
augusto Senatu quam plurimos, quos discedens litteris grati animi testibus 
liumanissime compellayit et tamquam rediturus. Yidere mihi videor omnium 
ora, oculosque in me conversos, tamquam sciscitantium quibus studiis, quibus 
in tantam spem rudimentis intervallum hoc transegerit Lotharingus Tester, 
quod fata ipsa ad maturitatem, si quae adhuc deerat, acquirendam, concessisse 
videntur. Dicam testis oculatus, et si placet, juratus; et eo liberius dicam, 
quod ea quae in oculis to tins Europae gesta, neque ab inimicis, si qui sunt, 
occultari, neque ab amicis supra meritum exaggerari possunt. Transtulit ad 
exercitum Caesareum earn ipsam gloriae aviditatem, quam in Polonia testatus 



His conduct being equally conspicuous in the cabinet and 



fuerat, cadjecto ad priorem animi magnitudinem hoc novo stimulo, ne quid 
ageret, quod tanti Regni candidatum dedeceret. 

Hungariam , quam jam antea faiiia sua illustraverat , dum Turcarum 
impetum in proelio ad Sanctum Gotliardura primus cum legione sua stitit, 
Regi suo minus obsequentem supremus equitatus Caesarei dux pacavit ea 
celeritate ut eum Rebellea suis cervicibus prius inhaerere sentirent, quam 
admovisse crederent, 

Binis in imperium Germanicum expeditionibus adfuit ea vigilantiae et 
fortitudinis laude , ut eum Montecucullus primis in Europae ducibus , si vita 
suppeteret, annumerare non dubitaverit. In laboribus indefessus omnia magni 
Ducis et fortissimi militis munia obire visus est. Diem ducendo agmini, dis- 
ponendisque quae in rem necessaria erant : noctem quam semper in castris 
et inter niilites transigebat, magnam plerumque partem lustrandis vigiiiis 
praesidiisque impendebat; et apud gregarium militem instar prodigii erat, 
Principem Lotharingum non nisi semel vidisse. Ipse quotidie tentoria militum 
obire , querelis omnium aures praebere ; aditu tam facili , ut nec infimus qui- 
dem ab ejus accessu arceretur; ea cura, ut si quid vel in subministranda 
annona negligentiae , vel in stipendiis militi persolvendis difficultatis occurre- 
ret, id ipse summa cum sollicitudine removeret; et seu agmen ducendum erat, 
seu locus castris deligendus, seu munimentum hostile expugnandum, nemo id 
exsequebatur solertius, nemo intrepidius. Qua 0|)ortuna aquatio , qua pabuli 
lignorumque copia, qua castra moventi tutum maxime iter, qua forma agmi- 
nis, quibus potissimum armis impetendus hostis ; quo impedimenta, quo 
sarcinae, quo turba inermis rejicienda, quanto ea aut quali praesidio custo- 
dienda; his curis cogitationibusque ita animum agitavit , ut nulla ei in tali 
ac tanta militia difficultas nova futura sit : Dignum sane Martia Polonorum 
corona tyrocinium. 

Commilitonem vobis offerimus , Fortissimi Yiri, non deliciis aulae in- 
nutritum, sed in partem gloriae vestrae, in partem laborum accessurum; non 
fabulosum e Gynecaeo Achillem, cujus nondum probata yirtus Poloniam 
periculoso experimento exponat, sed quatuordecim annorum continuata mili- 
tia instructum. In eo apud Caesaream militiam gradu, ex quo Rudolphum 
Habsburgicum Imperatorem sibi assumere non dubitaverunt olim Germani. 
Militem offerimus coeli solique injuriis assuetum et in quosvis pacis bellive 
labores duraturum. 

Virum damus adversis atque prosperis probatum, ea aetate quae cupidi^a- 
tes adolescentiae effugerit ; ea vita, in qua nihil praeteritum excusatum habeat, 
cujus natura talis est, ut etiam sine educatione praeclarissima esse potuerit, 
ea autem accessit educatio, quae vel vitiosissimam naturam excolere potuisset; 
qui diversa et quasi inter se pugnantia placidas etferoces virtutes moderatum et 
difficilia aggredieu temanimum mirabili unione composuit : ea domo quae mille 



the field^ he in his younger days obtained the golden key as 



et araplius annis toto orbe celeberrima, multis gentibus reges dedit, omnibus 
saeculis Heroes ; ea Regum stirpe, quae coronas non tantum aureas, sed et 
spineas portare didicit ; iis moribus, qui eum omnium exercituum delicias 
reddiderunt : ea in Deum pietate , in Religionem catholicara constantia , ut 
non tantum non serenissimam domum suam, sed neque in ullam ditionum 
suarum partem ullam unquam haereticae pravitatis labem admiserit. 

Talis ad hoc magnum tribunal redit Lotliaringus vester, Coronam Polo- 
nicam ambiturus, vel in praemium praeteritarum virtutum, vel in incitamen- 
tum futurarum; ea fiducia et sinceritate, ut se ipsum suaque omnia tutelae 
serenissimae Reipublicae committat, nullas aut amicitias, nisi in rem vestram 
habiturus. Ipsam suam Lotbaringiam Regnorum aemulam, et quae principibus 
suis reditus non multnm infra regies pendit ; illam Gallicae magnitudinis per 
tot saecula Carthaginem; illam tot Regum et Heroum veluti Trojanum Equum, 
illam inquanij Lotliaringiam utilitati vestrae devovet! 

Nec est, quod quispiam objiciat, aureum discordiae pomum hue afferi. 
Notum est orbi universo de restituenda Lotharingia nec ipsi Regi Christianis- 
simo dubium unquam incidisse. De modo restitutionis quaestio fuit, de qua 
vos, inclyti proceres , ubi principem Carolum tutela vestra dignati fueritis, 
tamquam de re vestra, tamquam de regis Poloniae patrimonio judicabitis. 

Post Christianum nomen contra Turcas fortissime vindicatum, post tam 
immanem hostem ab Europae cervicibus depulsum, quid deest ad cumulum 
gloriae, quam ut Christianus orbis prudentiae vestrae pacem domestioam de- 
beat, pro debita postmodum gratitudine vobiscum in communem hostem arma 
sociaturus? Ea in manibus vestris posita est; decidatur in vestro Areopago 
magna ilia controversia , quae mult os jam annos tot principum, tot scriptorum 
et arma et ingenia fatigavit ; et ne quid ea detrimenti patiatur Respublica, 
offert serenissimus Patruus praesentia subsidia, quibus urgentioribus ncces- 
sitatibus subveniri, et militiae de toto orbe Christiano tam bene mcritae 
stipendia exsolvi possint; quae si libuerit, a D. N. supremae curiae Lotharin- 
giae Praeside, et serenitatis suae plenipotentiario fusius exponentur. 

Agite, viri fortissimi, et Poloniam vestram Principi Carolo eadem genero- 
sitate committite, qua ille vobis Lotharingiam suam devovet. Veniet e castris 
ad castra, a galea ad coronam, eadem alacritate a corona ad galeam rediturus. 
Et quem meliori omine quam Regem Jerosolymitanum in Turcas ducatis? 
Vidit olim in coelo crucem Constantinus, et in hoc signo vicit; videt et hodie 
Polonia non minori praesagio, fulgentem in coelo suo crucem Lotharingicam, 
et si superis placet, tam notum victoriae signum amplectetur. Nihil arduum 
erit, nihil impervium aut Polonis Lotharingo duce, aut Lotharingo Polonis 
militibus. Finiara cum Guicciardino , rerum Italicarum scriptore celeberrimo, 
asserente Rempublicam Venetam, nisi virginitatem jurasset, non ex alia, 
quam ex domo Lotharingica sponsum sibi quaesituram fuisse. 



— 21 — 



Chamberlain to the Emperor^ was advanced to be a Marshal, 
Comiscllor of the state and Cabinet^ and obtained from the 
Emperor and the King of Spain ^ the Order of the Golden 
Fleece 

He was so highly esteemed by most of the crowned heads 
m Ern'opO; that when the hereditary honours devolved to him 
on his brothers death^ he was exempted from forfeiture, by a 
special clause in the english act of Parliament ^ 1. Will, and 
Mary**); and in the act, passed in Ireland, 9. of that reign, to 



*) The Empey-or^s letter to the Kmg of Spam. Vienna 18. October 1698. 

Serenissime. In recenti memoria semper manere, ipsaque experientia 
omnibus testatum fieri oportet, quod et Ego et Majestas Vestra oculos prae- 
cipue in illos ministros deflectemus , eorundemque commoda et ornamenta 
promovere non intermittamus . qui magnis meritis proeminere solent; proinde 
-non possum quin Majestati vestrae Consiliarium meum intimum, Camerarium 
fidelem, dilectum, lUustrem et Magnificum Franciscum Comitem a Carlingford 
pro impertiendo Tosone obnixe commendare. Is enim a teneris annis propter 
fideni Catholicam patria exul pluriraa discrimina subire coactus, donee apud 
defuncti dilectissimi Domini parentis mei Majestatem, et post hujus beatissi- 
mum obitum, apud me Epliebum agere, et periculis eliberari coepisset. 
Litteris deinde ad omnium admirationem excultus, ob spectatam prudentiam, 
doctrinam et pietatem in altioris fortunae, et officiorum sphaera sibi versan- 
dum esse comprobavit, militiaeque nomen dedit, in variis belli periculis for- 
tissimus, actualis campi mareschalli dignitatem, ac inter clariores militiae 
duces numerari strenue meritus. Commissam quoque habuit Ducis Lotharin- 
giae Senioris curam, quae feliciter successit. Taceo etiam j)i*osapiae ipsius 
nobilitatem , pervetusti generis splendorem et quidquid virtutis in viro Tosone 
dignando desiderari potuit. Gratissimum itaque Majestas Vestra officium fece- 
rit, si huic interventioni meae tantum indulserit, ut aurei velleris Insignia, 
quibus aularum ministri altioribus officiis conspicui condecorari solent, illi 
quam primum conferantur. De caetero Majestati Vestrae perennem incolumi- 
tatem impensissime apprecor. 

**) Histoire Angleterre par M. Bapin de Thoyras, 1769, T. XI, p. 519. 
(Guillaume I I I.J 



Le Comte de Carlingford tue aupres du Roi Jacques a la journee de la Boyne, 
avait laisse un frere , qui des sa jeunesse s'etait extremement distingue au 
service de I'Empereur en plusieurs rencontres, jusque la qu' il avait ete fait 
Comte de 1' Empire sous le titre de Comte de Taaffe. L'annee dernicre lorsque 



— 22 — 



hinder the reversal of clivers outlawries and attainders ^ it was 
provided, that nothing therein contained should extend to attain 
or convict of high treason, Nicholas, late Earl of Carlingford, 
or his brother John TaafFe Esq., or to vest in or forfeit to the 
crowm their estates. — But his Lordship dying without issue, 
in August 1704, the honours descended to his nephew Theobald, 
son of his brother John. His death was very much lamented at 
the Imperial court, and especially by the Duke of Lorrain *) ; 
who to express his concern for the loss of so great a man , and 
one that had been so faithful and serviceable to his Highness' 
family, and to the Emperor and Empire in general, caused the 
Cathedral church of Nancy to be hung with black, and his 
corpse to lie in state the space of a month, attended by his 
guards. 

His brother John, in December 1671, married Lady Rose 
Lambart, third daughter of Charles, the first Earl of Cavan, 
and being a Major in K. James' army was killed before Derry 
in April 1689, leaving issue the said Theobald, Lambart killed 



le Koy etait a Loo en Gueldre , on introduisit dans sa cliamhre un vieux 
Seigneur d' une taille haute et portant ses propres cheveux. II se mit a genoux 
devant le Prince et le pria de lui donner la main a baiser. Guillaurae lui de- 
manda son noni. Sire , dit-il , je suis le Comte de Taaffe , et si Votre Majeste 
le permet; Comte de Carlingford. Le Roi le releva gracieusement. II lui dit qu' il 
I'estimait depuis longtemps sous le nom de Taaffe, et qu' il le reconnaitrait 
avec plaisir sous celui de Carlingford. II lui tint parole, et le Parlement con- 
sentit que ce brave General recouvrat ses terres en Irlande. 

*) Charles Duke of Lorrain to M7\ de Henhelmann , Counsellor of His 
Highness at Luneville. Osnahrugh the 21. August 1704. 

L'amitic et la tendresse que j' ai toujours pour feu Monsieur le Mareclial 
Comt^ de Carlingford que Dieu aye en sa gloire , lui a ete acquise par trop de 
raisons, pour qu'elle puisse expirer dans mon coeur par sa mort. J' aurai 
toute r attention que je dois pour ses derniers souhaits, qu'il m'a adresse 
par Yous en faveur du Comte Theobald son neveu, de mon Envoye D. Ponte 
et de son secretaire Meinders. Vous pouvez en assurer tous les trois de ma 
part, et que je leur en ferai ressentir les eflfets dans les occasions. Ce sont les 
memes sentimens que j'ai pour vous, et je suis Monsieur 

Votre affectionne 
Charles. 

(Family Paperr^.) 



— 23 — 



at the siege of Cremona in Italy, in 1701 and a daughter 
Mary. 

William TaalFe cousin german to Francis Earl of Carling- 
ford was adjutant general and lost his life in the wars against 
the Turks, the year 1684. 

Theobald, the fifth Viscount and fourth Earl, married 
Lady Amelia Plunket, youngest daughter of Luke, third Earl 
of Fingall. In his youth he made some campains against the 
Turks and especially distinguished himself at the siege ofBuda. 
On the 25. of iVpril 1737, receiving a pass from the Govern- 
ment to go into Germany, he died at Lisle in Flanders 
24. Nov. 1738 0. S. without issue (by her who died 4. October 
1757, at Brussels) and was buried the 26. in the chapel 
of the college of Lisle, whereby the Earldom of Carling- 
ford became extinct; but the titles of Baron and Viscount 
devolved on his next heir -male, Nicholas TaafFe (descended 
from William eighth son of John, the first Viscount) whom by 
his will, dated 7. May 1737, he constituted his heir, residuary 
legatee, and joint executor. 

Which Wilh'am Taaffe Esq. married Margaret, daughter 
of Conor O'Kemiedy Roe (Dynast of Bally artil in Ormond, by 
his wife Eleanora, daughter of . . . Purcell, titular Baron of 
Loughmoe, in the county of Tipperary), by whom he had one 
son Francis and three daughters, Elizabeth, married to 
Iliberus O'Hara of Ballyhara, in the county of Sligo, Esq.; 
Elinor, to John, son of Major Walter Philips of Ballinduth, in 
the county of Mayo; and Mary, who died young. — Francis 
Taaffe Esq. married Anne, daughter of John Crean, of 



*) Original- Operations- Journal des Prtnzen Eugen v. Savoy en. — tlher- 
fall auf Cremona, 1. Fehruar 1702. 



Bei dieser Action seynd von unss ethliche brave Offiziers geblieben, alss in 
Specie der Oberst Graff von Leiningen, welcher zu Anfang dieses Kriegs auss 
denen Spanischen Diensten heriiberkommen ist. Der Taaffe, Oberstlieutlienant 
Baron von Freiberg nebst 2 Rittmeistern von gedachten Regiment und noch 
anderen Offiziers. 

(Mil. Zeitsclirift, 18 lo.; 



24 — 



O'Creans-Castle in Sligo (by his wife Sarah, daughter of William 
Ormsby Esq., by his wife Mary, of the family of Mapolder) and 
by her, who after married Mr. Philips of Ballinduth, in the 
county of Mayo, and died in 1736, had Nicholas Viscount 
Taaffe, and two daughters; Anne (married to John Brett, of 
Bathdoony in the county of Sligo, Esq. by whom she had 
several sons, all deceased, and four daughters, Anne married 
to Roger Irwin of Lisballin in the said county, Esq., Sarah, 
Mary, and Elizabeth); and Mary, to Theodore, son of Major 
Christopher Verdon of Clunigashcll, and died childless. 

Nicholas, the sixth Viscount TaalFe, Count of the Holy 
Empire, was educated in Lorrain, appointed Chancellor to 
Leopold, father to the Emperor Francis I. From thence he 
entered into the Austrian service, where he was raised to the 
rank of L. General. He obtained the golden key from the 
Emperor Charles VI., as he did from his successor, which mark 
of distinction both his sons enjoyed; his Lordship was Colonel 
of a regiment of fusileers, and possessed a considerable estate 
in Silesia. — The late Earl of Carlingford left him all he had, 
but as a Catholic, he could not inherit the estates so that a 
female relation, her children being protestant, according to the 
law had the estates. — He distinguished himself by the name 
of Count TaafFe during the war in 1738 with the Turks, and 
especially at Belgrade behaved with remarkable bravery. — 
He married Mary- Anne de Spindler, Countess of the Empire, 
daughter and heir to Count Spindler of Lintz in Upper- Austria, 
of an ancient and illustrious family of the Empire, a Lady of 
the bedchamber to her Imperial and Hungarian Majesty, and 
by her, who died 21. Nov. 1769, aet. 69, at the castle of 
Ellischaw in Bohemia, had issue two sons, viz. 

1. John*), who was born 1. Jan. 1741 in Soho-square 
London, appointed in 1761 a Counsellor Imperial aulic of the 
Empire. He was Envoy or Ambassador in Spain and there 



*) John Taaffe in 17 G2 married Mary, daughter of the High-Cbaucellor 
Count Chotek. Lord Nicholas on this occasion divided liis fortune between 
his two sons, reserving but a small annuity for himself. John, before his 



— 25 — 



mediating the marriage-contract bct^veen the Archduke Leopold 
(afterwards Leopold II.) with the Princess of Spain, was highly 
esteemed by the Empress Maria Theresa^ who caused his own 
marriage-contract to be signed in her name by the Lord Steward 
Prince Trautsohn. — Upon a mission to the court of Naples, 
he suddenly died at Gortz, 10. Dec. 1765. The letter the 
Empress wrote to his widow in consequence of this event, 
shows, how much his death was lamented at the Imperial court. 

He left issue two sons and one daughter. 1. Rodolphus the 
seventh Viscount and 2. John'^^-'^j, a colonel in the Imperial army, 
who married Anna, daughter of Count Harsch. 



journey to Spain, had made a according to wliicli liis whole property -was 
left to liis ^vidow. — Upon his return, at Gorz in the fullest bloom of his 
youth, he was OYertaken by a death which for its suddenness led some people 
to believe that it was caused by poison. 

His widow then presented a petition to the Empress Maria Theresa , re- 
questing her to be appointed as a guardian over the remnant of her children's 
property. Lord Nicholas , regretting the act of donation made at a time when 
he could not foresee the premature death of his eldest son , opposed an ad- 
ministration by which his grandchildren at the time of their majority might be 
left without a penny. A lawsuit ensued between Lord Nicholas and his daugh- 
ter in law, and the latter supported by her father's influence at court, carried 
her point, notwithstanding all the former's exertions in favour of his grandsons. 
She immediately after this married Count Canal, an officer, with whom she 
had several children, leaving those she had with John Taaffe entirely to the 
care of their paternal grandfather. 

*) Rodolphus the seventh Viscount. He served in the Imperial cavalry. At 
the time of his majority he left the Austrian service and became a member of 
the newly established Irish Yeomanry. 

**) John Taaffe in 1814 again joined the army with the rank of a Colonel 
leading the country-militia (Landwehr) against the French. Seized by sudden 
illness before the end of the last campain, he died in the full vigour of his 
age and on his death-bed received the Patent of a General and the Grand- 
cross of St. Leopold. He left issue: Josephus , who married in London the 
daughter of . . . Lucas Esq., and Mary , a lady of the most accomplished 
beauty, Avho by an unhappy accident in her childhood had remained deaf and 
dumb for her whole Life ; she was married to Baron Minkwitz . an officer in 
the Austrian army. Josephus, who had inherited a considerable fortune, 
when he came of age, spent it in a most extravagant way and 183G died in 
London, in reduced circumstances and without an issue. 



— 26 — 



2. Francis younger son of Nicholas Viscount Taaffe, was 
Colonel Commandant of the regiment of Deux-Ponts, a Lord of 
the bedchamber, or Chamberlain to their Imperial Majesties and 
a Count of the Sacred Roman Empire. In January 1772 he 
married the eldest daughter of John late Lord Bellew, but had 
no issue. 

His Lordship deceased 30. Dec. 1769 at the castle of 
Ellishaw, being succeeded by his grandson : 

Rodolphus the seventh Viscount, born in London 1763. 
He married the daughter of Count Haugwitz , a general in the 
austrian service, deceased in June 1830 and had issue two sons 
and one daughter, viz. 

1. Francis the eigth Viscount**), a Major in the Imperial 
army and Lord of the bedchamber, who married 1811 the 
daughter of Count Amade of Varkony in Hungary and died 
childless 1849, being succeeded by his brother 



*) Francis , the second son of Lord Nicholas Taaffe, partly fascinated by 
the uncommon beauty of his sister in law and partly to end an unnatural law- 
suit, had asked her in marriage; he was accepted at the time and finally even 
got her father's consent, but the union was refused by the Pope. — Five 
years afther this refusal he married in London Clementina, daughter of Lord 
John Bellew, with whom he led a happy life, but had no issue. He was the 
favourite son of Lord Nicholas, against whom he always behaved with filial 
devotion. After Lady Clementina's decease he made a donation of his whole 
property in favour of his nephew Lord Rodolphus Taaffe, established himself 
at Budweis , a small town in Bohemia, where he had previously built an ob- 
servatory, and there sj^ent the rest of his days in practising astronomy, his 
favourite study. 

**) Francis the eighth Viscount, at the age of sixteen entered the 
Austrian army during the french campains. He commenced his military com- 
mand at the head of fifty men with whom he was ordered to pass the town of 
Landshut, then in the hands of the enemy, which he accomplished in a most 
gallant way ; thirty of his men , by a desperate fire from the windows were 
killed and he , with a musket-ball in his hip , made his was to the army with 
the rest, most of whom were also wounded. He was accordingly promoted to 
the rank of a Captain and his military career might have been a brilliant one, 
if he had not abandoned it as soon as the campains were over. In the further 
course of this war , he was named Aide de Camp to the Archduke Charles and 
numerous were the services rendered by liis valour and bravery. At the battle 



1 



NICHOLAUS TAAFFE <ie H.,.i, .,ra.„„ (viiia ""^-"O.i" f ""'i'^[" i-;v--;i^ 

oiniiiuin aiiiiiidriun Si.n.M-lialliia Ahlia^ ile Jlelrfonl in Comilalu lri.-lis obiil 1 -HK. 



IIICH.VUDUS TAAh'KE de Ballvbragan Vicecoraes Urielis 21. Edw. I. i:9: — 3- Summonil.is 
Harliaiuenio ul Doiniii.i* Taaffc per breve datum 3. Kd». II. i;509. feeisitus de advo.-al.oiie de 
MandevillestowD. 



M.VRGEIU.V lilla . 



r 



RICHARDUS TAAFFE de Ballybraijan Ariniser minor ISM liahuil ciijtodium Annai- de Coga 
Vicecoraes Urielis I.5. 15. ID. et 3B. Edw. III. Seisilus de Duncasliel Atlielare et .'Mandevillestowii 



JACOBA lilia ■ ■ . Iiahu 
4, Ili. l,. II. vs-i 



RICHARDUS TAAFFE de Bally- JOHANNES TAAFFE de Ballybragan Armi-er baeres fralris Vioei-omes Urielis 7. Rich. II. 1384. 
bragan .'^iimmuuitus Magno Cuncilio 
137'; — obiil sine prole. 

J0HANNe1t"aA1'1E FitiJob.TAAFFEdeDallybiagaii haliuit gcui-raleiii amnestiam*. Hen. IV. J403. 



r 



THOMA.S TAAFFE Fit/. Johannir de Ball.\ 



M( HOLAl'.*^ TA A FKK, Fl 



I. AFRENTIU.S TAAFFE deB..IlvbraganEqiiesAuratii5 de Socielalc de St. George 1471 — vocatus 
Ariiiiger 1446, in Rotulo Statuto Regr.i Eques 146j— fiR. 



STEPHANI S TAAFFE de Ball,-, l.ragan Ai mige 



r 



I'ETRUS TAAFFE de Ballybragan Armiger obiil IK Hen. VHI. I.i 



ROSA filia . . . et soror Jacobi Hn, 



ELIZABETHA lUia . 
Cbamblinge alias ( 1 
lierlain. 



. NICHOLAUS TAAFFE liliu- 

i maximus et baefL-s S.Ed.IV.: 
J 1471 obiit sine piole. 

ELINOR A niia . . Belleu. 



.EORGirs TAAl FE 1 

4 



CHRISTOPHERUS TAAFFE filius et haeres obiit sine prole in minoritate sua 



NICHOLAUS TAAFFE de 
Ballvbragaii Armiger jnioor 
1538 babuit liberationem 
6ei^inae S..na((H- in Parlra- 
mentopro Comitatu Urieli^. 



ELIZABBTHAIilia Gould 



GERALDUS. THO>IA.«. 



MARGARETA filia Jobannis 
Nelterrille de Dowlb, nupta 
VL .Martii 1587. 



NICHOLAUS TAAFFE de Ballyl,ra^'.,n (villa B,ai,-ani) i„ C.nilalu C.irlis in Hihe.ma Arnilser 
terras de Killerger Magijlro «-! Miliiibui Teinpli i-onceislt. Faclu? ilalo 3. Nuvembris l:J8!i crastino 
aniiuarum S^'n••^c•llall^ls Ahha-' de AI>>li-runt in Cotnitalu Uri<-lis ubiit 1"J88. 



IlICHARDUS TAAFFE dp Ballvhra^an Vicecoines Urielis 11. Edw. I. 1>92 — Sumrnonilus 
Parliamenlu ut boininii; Taaffe per breve daluni 3. Kdw: II. 1309. Seisilus de advooatione de 
.MandevillestowD. 



MARGEIUA lili 



RICHARDUS TAAFFE de Ballybrai;an .\nni?er minor 13i8 l.abuit custodium Annae de Cogan 
Vieecomes Urielis 13. 1,5. 10. el 3(>. Edw. III. Sei=i(us de Duncasliel AtlieUre et .Mandevillestown. 



RICHAROU.S TAAFFE de Bally- JOHANNES TAAFFE de Ballybragan Ariuiger liaeres fralri= Viceoomes Urielis 7. Rich. U. 1384. 
bragan-'^ummuuitus iMagnu Cuuciliu 
137- — obiit sine prole. 

JOHANNeJtAAFKE Fill Juli.TAAFFEdeBdllyb.agan l.abuil generalem amneiliam4. Hen. IV. 1W3. 



THOMA.S TAAFFE Fit/. Jol.anni- de UalM,rd-an Ariniger 



r 



.AL'RENTIUS TAAFFE de BHllvbraganEque-Auralns de Societate de St. George 1471— 7; vocalus _ ELIZABETHA filia . . . 

Anui-er 1446, in Rolulo Statiilo Regjii Eques 146j— fifi. | t lianjbliiige alias 1 liaui- 

I l.erlain. 



I 

STEPHANIS TVAFFE de Ballybragan Armiger l,aere=: fralris 



r 



I'ETRUS TAAFFE de Ballybragan Armiger ubiit ^S. Hen. VIII. 1.53H. 



I 



Ml HOLAUS TAAFFE liliu. 
maximuset baeres S.Ed. IV.: 



I maximus et la 
I 1471 obiit: 



ELINORA filia . . Belle 



ROSA filia . . . et soror Jacob! Hu-fey. 



NICHOLAUS TA.A^FFE de 
Ballybragan Armiger minor 
153B babuit liberationem 
sei^inae Senator in Parlia- 
mentopro Comitatu Urielis. 

i r- 

(.ER.VLDl.S. THOMA.'^ 



CHRISTOPHERUS TAAFFE lUius et baeres obiit sine prole in minoritate sua 



MARGARETA filia Jol.annis 
Netlerville de Dowlli, nupli- 
1-^ Martii loS7. 



I 

Kit HAUlPl S TAAFKt;. L VVnF.NTir.' 



r~z::r„ 7~. 1 

■ " ' ■ ■ ' ■ = MARIA filia Gullelmi TAAFKF, de ?merninr KRANCISCA uxor Juhannis Plunlvi-I .Ir Maude 

E<(iiilis Aiirati. rillest<i\vD in Ciimitalu L'. i.-li.. 



rHIlISTOPHF.RUS TAAFFE Armiger iilius maximus et liaeres '2-2. Julii - DOMINA SUSAKNA PLL'NKET filia Liicae 

slea de Ballyni-glogl, in Coiiiilalu Slig.iensi 
I de Ballyhragan per Dsurpatores in 1641. 



IliiO de Ballyhragan posl^ea^e Ballvnegliigljjn Coiiiilalu Sligiiensi perdidil | Coniitis de Fingal. 



JOHANNES TAAFFE de 5IandevilIe.= lo« n in Uriel et Ballyneglogli in ELINORA filia Jol.annis Netterville de'Lis- 
t'oiiiitaUi Sligoensi Ar miger palrimunia in Uriel rapta usurpaturihus 1641. J meene in Comitatu iMidensi Armigeri. 

CHRISTOPHERUS TAAFFE deBallyneglngl, Armiger MARIA filia Joliannis Brelt de Ballyhane in 

I Comitatu Ui ielis Armigeri. 



PATRICIUS TAAFFE de BallynegU.gh Armiger MARIA filia Georgii Dowdall de Comitatu 

J Uriili- Armigeri. 

I 

CHRISTOPHERUS TAAFFE deBallyneglogh Armig.r BRIDtilTA filia ( ormaci Mac Dermott d.. 

I Moylerg in Coniilalu Roscommon Armigeri. 



JOHANNES TAAFFE de Ballyneglogh Armiger teslamenlum datum MARKVmia Jol.anni* el ^oror Henrici Irw in de 

25. Octob. 1773, probatum '10. Jan. 1775. | Strearastown in Comitatu Sligoensi Armigeri. 



JOHANNES TAAFFE Armiger lestamentnm datum 24. Jlartii 17R9, JAN A soror et t.dia^re?. uxor Uaroli West 

prohaturaa. Julii 17S9; obiit sine prol«. l lerioi. 



NKS TAAKFE il.- I!all.vl)ra»an et ili- Harriatown iu Comitalu -^-^ 
I'rielU lilius 'in»>unua et liaerea. 



Plunket. RK HARDUS TAAFFE. LAURF.NTll S I AAKFl 



;NKS TAAFFE de Ballybragan liahuit liberatidiicm sei^inae 5. Au^. 
ibuit rii-fiiliam feoffaiiifrili lli;)8 u-ii iixc.ris et libeiuiuui lfiJ9— 40. 



MARIA I lia Giilielmi TAAFFE de Siiieim.. 
Ei|aili9 Aiirati. 



ELIXORA uxor Ni. lmlai Ta 
Stevf nstttwi) in Cmnifalu 
ArinisHii. 



TOI'HRRUS TAAFFE Aiiniger lilius maxiinus et liaeres i!. Jiilil 
■ Ballyhi agaii iiostea dr Ballynf-l..i;l, in Cuinilatii Slig..en-i perilidit 
de Bally hiai^an per IVurpaliires in Itiil. 



iNES TAAFFE de Mandeville? lo« n in Uriel et Ballyneglogli in 

til Sligoensi Armiger palriinonia in Uriel rapta usurpaturilius Ifitl. J 



IlOMiNA SUSANNA PLUNKET lilia Lncae 
C«niilis de Fingal. 



ELINORA niia Johannis Netterville de Lis- 
meene in CunliUtu Midensi Armigeri. 



rOl'HERUS TAAFFE li,. Ball.%MegI,.:;li Armiger 



MARIA filia Jul.annis Brett de Ballyhan 

I Comilatu Urielis Armigeri. 



CIUS TAAFFE de liallyn^i,-!.. 



MARIA filia fJeorgii Dowdall de Comitatu 
j Uridis Armigeri. 



rOI'HEUrS TAAFFE de Ballyn. :;logli Armli;.- 



NES TAAFFE de BallyneKl..gli Armi?er teslamenlum dalu 
"io. Oclob. 1773, probatum "10. Jan. 1775. 



BRIDIilTA lilia Cormaci Mac Dermolt de 
MiiyU-rg in Coinilatu Roscommon Armigeri. 



.MARIAYilia J..hannis et ^oror Henrici Irwin de 
Slream«tci\vn in Comitatti Sligoensi Armigeri. 



GEtlRGIUS TAAFFE. 



NK.> TAAFFE Armiger testamentom datum -'A. Marlii 17R9, 
|)robalura 3. Julii 1789 ; obiil sine prule. 



3: 



ARMA JOS\ TAAFFK akmiueki. 



lyneglogli Armiger 



•sine prole. 



MARIA I'llia Somei-s Arung^ 



MARIA filia Kirwi 




JACORl'S TA \FFE lie Grevfield in Comilalu 
Maya Armiger. 



MAKIA Hlia et Ijaeres Francisci Garvey de Ballja- 
riff alias Annefield in romitatu Mayo Armigeri. 
Nupla circa 17:3—4. 



•miger Culonellus - MARIA CLARA JOSEI'HA 1.11;, 

>mlco in (iailia. \ Joseplii Fargcri- Major de Gravelim's 
^ in (iallia. 



18 obiit sine prul>-. 



FRANCISCUS TAAFFE de Brooklau n in Comitatu 
Mayo Armiger liliiii sei-nndus. 



ANNA filia Johanni? Blak.- de Windfield alia? tl .- 
Healli in Comitatu Galwagiae 'Ma uxor sine prole. 



wn Armiger filius 



SIARIA filia Francisci French 
Cullian in Coniilatu Mayo Armigeri, 



JANA filia Andr. Kirwan de Glan 
Comilatu Galwagiae Armigeri. 



JACOBU.S lAAFFE Armig 



* 



A KM A JOSr TAAFFK VKMHajM. 




JACOIilTl' A U'FI-; .le Grevfield in Comilatu iMAlilA filia et l,a. i-..= Francisci Garvev de Ballya- 

Ma.vu Armiger. riff alias Annefii-lil in Coinitalu Mayo Armigeri. 

Nupla circa 1713—4. 



ANNA fllia Ji.lidiini* Krencli in Bella in toiiiilalu 
Uuscommun Armigeri. 



FRANCI.SC rs TAAFFE deBrookla« n in Comitaeu 
Mayo .\ruiigt-r lilius secundus. 



AN.NA filia Johanni? Blak.- .le Win.it'iel.l alia? II .• 
Healli ill CoinUalu lialu agiae 'Ma nrvt sine (iriile. 



EDMI'XDIS TAAFFE de Wuodtield in Comilatu — 
Mayo .\rmiger IVstameulnm datum Ik. Septemb:'i9 I 
179'J, probatum 'IS. Novcmbris ITW. | 



I \ I 

JACOins TVAFKF, Aruiiger vivens l*-!.".. F.I.IZABETHA uxor I.vncI, Plunket de Ca-tlemore 1SMA\. 

in ('uiiiifatti Ma>o. 



HKNaiCL'SEOMUNDUS TAAFFE fili 



« 



L. 



ilia Mirl.aelis Bellew de M„ril Belle 
r'dinitdtu Galwagiao Armigfi-i. 



iXINORA filia Edmuniii I.yncli Alliv de Uenville 
.pmilatu Galuagiae Armigpii. Nupla 
5. N.ueiiihris 1800. 



HRLKNA niia Malacl.iae Daly de Clancar 
Coinitatu Galu'agiae Armigeri. 



HRISTOI-HKRIS TAAIFE Arraigc 
lilius secundus. 



.1. 



HONORIA filia Ri.liardi de Bir;.. 
C'umilatii (iaiwagiae Armigcii 

Igaalii Burke Bar..neli. 



-.OMfNUrs TAAFFE filiiis >oliis obiil ^ine prele. 



OUISIA filia Ricbaidi Kerrallde Creagl, n: Co- 
ilalu Roscommon Ariiiigeri iiupta 'W-Jiinii 18!0. 



IJHRISTOPHERUS TAAFFE. 



•HILIPPUS^TAAFFE. 



RICHARDT.S TAAFFE. 



\( OIU S EnMl NDU.*: TA \l FE. 




.JL 



HONORIA filia Ri. l.iirdi ilo liiir;;,, .I.- (il.viisk in 
(uinitalu (Jalwagiae Ariiiigeii ...ror JoliannU 
I^iiatii Burke Uaroii.-I.. 



JUL 



1 

I'Hii.ii'Pus r.vvrn 



lACOBUS TAAl l I 



JACOBis i'aah'k mill' 

liven- innuptUj I'ari-! 



MKMilClS rvAKKK. 



MAlUA 



Mir Joliaiini-i N.>Iaii 
in C'omilatu Ma.M 
Armigeri. 



\' 

1! VIlllARA u 

■le roreagl*i[B, 



I 

1A( ours KDMI NDUS l A \1 I K. 



I'A 1U1( ll^TA VfFE .le killeclaii 
<'i>iiiitalu Mayo Arini^er. 



ili hVrrall ANNA uxor Palricii Nolan .lANA uxor Jul.anni- Dillon ,le lilillXJITA ohiil inniipla. .IL LIA I'AAKKK. KKANCISCl'S TAAFFE Armiger \ i- JOHANNES TAAKKE .leAnnaliill alias Ballvne- 

?«Ti. de L«ghhoy Arniigeri. Holywell in Coinilalu Mayo vms innuptus Ifwj. Sar\ey Armiger. 

Arinigeri. , 









t' 

r 
t( 

1 . 

I 

t 

— 




4. 

i 

i 

■ 


I'ATiticius -iwrrK d 

< i>initatii Mayo .V 


eKillecian ill HONOlilA filia Jaoolii Lviulide . . . .(ialua-ia.- 

miger. j AriiiiijvVi. 


fkancisci-.s'taakh 

vens innuptu? 1 


Armiger vi- JOHANNES TAAI FK (leAiinaliill alias Ballvne- JANA tilia ralrioii Balfe de Suiitlipark in Comllalu JAC OlilS TAAF 

835. gai vey Armiger. Knsconiiiiun Ariiiigcri. aetaiis | 

ELINORA. 

■ — -I 




1 



AROI.US TAAFFK (le .Sligo Armijer . . - JULIA TAAFFE. 



HK.NIilCUS TAAFFE <le Kilip- __ _ iM AI! lA filla Walterii de Burgo I'ATRICIUS .Somer? de in Lomllali. _ MARIA "(nia sola p( haei 

dan Armlger. | .le (Jal way Armigeii, Sligo Armiger. | 



r' 



JOHANNKS SOMERSArmiger. 



D< 

Giilielmo J 



MARGARETA filiaBrell 



GULIELSll'S TAAFFE de Eallvmofe Smermor et.-.. Eques auratus filius secondas 
Johannis Taaffe de Harristown et Ballybragan, obiit 9.Februaiii 1B%.lestamentum da- 
lum Zi. Api ilis 16io— 6. factus eques .... Marlii 1604. 

JOHANNES TAAFFE de Smermor et Ballymole, Eques auratus creatus Dominus 
Baro de Ballymote et Vicecomes Taalfe litteris Patentibus datis 27. Junii 1628. 



MARIA filiaNicolai White de 
Leixlip in ComitatuKildarensi 
Equitis aurati. 



THEOBALDUS TAAFFE secundus Vicecomes Taaffe crealus Comes de Carlingford 
litteri- Fatentibus datis 26. Junii 166::, obiit 31. Decemb.is 1677. 



r 



GULIELMUSTAAFFEDominus 
Corren obiit sine prole. 



NICHOLAUS TAAFFE secundus Con 



i de Carlingford, Vicecomes Baro de Ballymoie 
ine prole. 



AROI.rs TAAFFE de Sligo Armigcr . , 



I'ATRinUS Somer-. de in Comll.iln 

.Sligii Arniiger. 



JULIA TAAFFE. 



M\P.IA filla sola el liacre 



I 

JOHANNES SOMERSArmiger. 



THF.OB.\Ll)US TAAFFE qiiartusComesdeCarlin?ford, Vicecomes et Baro deBall.r- 
mote. Obiit sine prole . — Deeeinbri? 1738. 




Arma G entil 
■ g 



I 



Antiquae et Nolbili 

Ifel " 



de 



i anliqiiis arcliivis legalis aiictorilatis 

lam Ulsterio Rege Armoriini 
uulata in officio Ulsterii. 
MDCCCXXXVI. 




■7. Fof/terel/. 



insi(;nia ge: 
in Comitatu Urie 



ISMAY soror Jobannis et filia Bellew. 



ANNA filia Tlteobaldi Domini Vicecomitis Dillon per 
Elinoram filiam GulielmiTuit de Tuitslown 
in Comitatu Midiae occidentali. 



ELIZABETHA uxor Ferrall O'Garj Arnilge 



MARIA uxor Joljann;:- TaatTe de Ballvbraga 
Armijeri. 



RANDALL PLUNKET fraler Domini Baroni; 
Dunsany. 



LUCAS TAAFFE Clonelluj in Exercilu Hi- ELIZABtTl 

^paniae obiit sine proI<". 



MARIA filia Wild de WiUllit 



FRANCISCUS TAAFFE terlius Comes de Car- Honorabilis JOHANNES TAAFFE ,le CalliaH 
lingford , Mcecomes Taaflfe Bare de Ballvmote town in Comitatu Urielis, testam. jitun ° 

obiit sine prole. datum 9. JIartii 1698. 




LAMBERT TAAFFE oceisus in Ilali. 



i, Comitis de Carlingford 




1 N 8 1 ( ; X I A G E N T I r . I T I A 

in Comitatii Urielis Armii,'-eri. 



ELIZABETHA uxi.r Ferrall O'Gara Armigeri. MARIA uxor Jol.annis Taaffe Je Ballvbragan 

Armistri. 



LUC AS TAAFFE C.lonellus in Exercilu Hi- 
^paniae obiit siue prolt*. 



KllANCISrrs TAAFFE terliu. Tome, de ( a 
liiisloril . Vii-ecum|>* raarf^ Haro de H3ll\m.. 
obiit -iue prole. 



Honorabilis JOHANNES TAAFFE de Calliagl.s- 
towii in Comitatu I'rieli-. le-tnnenluiii 
datum 9. Marlii 1698. 



KLIZAUETHA lilia 



D1L1.0N TAAFFE obiit 



ROBERTI S l AAFFE obii| (nli 



FRANCISCUS TAAFFE filius lerliiis 
ubiit sine prole. 



Honorabilis GULIELJIUS TAAFFE filius 
quartus Johannis priini Doiniai V'icecomilis 
Taaffe. 



"~1 



ANNA uxor Nicliolai filii CLrisli)plieri 
I'luuket C'umilU de Fiogal. 



r' 



FRANTISCUS TAAFFE HIius sulus 



NICHOI.AVS TAAFFE Vioecomes 
Taaffe Comes -Sancti Roman! Imperii 
successit cons-anguineo Theohalild Cu- 
miti de Carlinef.urt (.ihiil SI. Decenib. 
1769 aetaMs fl-!). 



MARIA filia Joliannis O'Crean de Comiialu 
Sligot-usi Armigeri per Saraui liliam Gulirlinl 
Ormesby Armigeri per Mariam Mapotber; hie 
Julianaes fuit filius Juhannis O'Crean per Jolia- 
nam French. 



MARGARETA filia C.rnelii Kennedy 
de Ballygarlita in Coniitalu Tippera- 
riensi Armigeri per F.Iinnram filiam 
, . . Purcell Baroiiit df Logbmoe. 



ELIZABETHA. 



JOHANNES TAAFFE Comes SanctI 

Romani Imperii. Natus 1. Februarii 
1733. Obiit in Gor/. 11. Decemb. 1765. 



M.\RLA Coroitefsa de Chotek de 
Nupta 1. Februarii 1759. 



FRANCISCVS TA.AFFE. Natns l.Ja- 
nuarii 1738, in exercitu Imperiali. 



M MIIANA. Nala l/WL 



RI DOLPHUS TAAFFE Vi 
Taaffe. NalusLondinii 6. Oclobris 176'J 
Obiil 7. Junii 1830. 



FRANCISCUS TAAFFE ortavHs Vice 
conies Taaffe el Barn ile Ballvmote. 
NupliislSIl. 



ANTONIA AMADEE de \ ; 



I.KWIS TAAH 



KUA\( isrrs TAAKFK filiu^ lertiu 
uhiit sine prole. 



r 



Fr.ANriscus taakke niius soi 



MARIA (ilia Jol.annis OTie.iii i\o CmiUlu 
SliKOi'ii-i Arinigeri per Shi am lili.Mn (iiilielmi 
Oriiif-l>v Armis.'ii p..,- M,,riiiui M.,p„(li,T: hie 
J»l,aiJi.>- tuit liliits J,.l,,iriiii- O'Cr.-.tM p.-r Jiilia- 
.uim l ii-il.-li. 



.MARfJARETA Dlia (-..inelii Kenneilv 
(le Ballygartita in (Cinil.itu Tippoia- 
riensi Arniigeii per Kliiimaiu liliam 
. . . I'urcell Barc.iii^ ili- Luglimop. 

1 

ELIZABETHA. 



r 



NICHOI.Al.S lAAKKE Vi 
Taaffe Comes Sancli Roman! Imperii 
f^tirce.-^s^il con>aiigiiiiieo Theohalilii C'u- 
mili (le CarlinKroril (oliiil M. Decemb. 
niiO aetalis ft-:). 



MARIANA Cniitee^a Spindlcr lie Aii>iria. 
Nuj.la 30. Oclubri, I7:!l. 



JOHANNES rAAFI'K Comef Saneti 
Riiiiiani Imperii. Nalu-. 1. Kehiiiaiii 
17;i.-?. Obiit in (ior/. 11. Decemb. ITfi."). 



nrnOLPHU.'; TAAKFE Vicecc. 
Taaffe. Nalusl/ondinii 0. Oplobris 1 
Obiil 7. Junii 18:f0. 



MARIA C.mit.-^a de ( ),ot,-k de I!„l.,-,nia. 
NupU 1. FelMua.ii )7.")9. 



FRANnsri S TAAFFE. Naliis I.Ja- 
iiuai'ii 1738, in exercitu Iitiperiali. 



EPWARUrs TAAFFE filiut qi.i..(u. 



ELINORA. 



ANNA. 



MARIA. 



FRANCI.TA MARIA niia Jol.annis 
Helleu- Domini Banmis (le Duleek in 
Hihernia. Nupla apud Londiniiim 22. 
Decemb. 1770. Obiit ante 1793. 



FRANflSCas TAAFFEoilavusVlee 
euine- Taalfe el Bam de Ballvmute. 
Niiptii- 1811. 



ANTONIA AMADEE de Va. 



.EWIS TAAFFl 



1 

I I.F.MEN rINA. 



I HOMA.S TAAFFE de 
Handers Armiger. 



LUCAS TAAFFE obiit 



4 



i 1 1 \ 1 \ n 

OBUS GEORGIUS JASPER CHRJSTOPHERUS CAROLUS ISMAY. EUNORA. ANNA. 
KEE TAAFFE lAAFFB TAAFFE I'AAFFE 



oiiines sine prole. 



I \ I 

20BALDUS TAAFFE ohiit sine iiiole. CAROLUS TAAFFE vivens 1707. ANNA. 




|i Gentilitia Vice- Comitis Taaffe 



PETRUS TAAFFE de PeppardMown 
etDromine in Comitatu Urielis Aniiii^er 
lialer Gulielmi Taaffe et filiiis Juliannis 
Taaffe de Hanistow n. 



LAURENTIUS TAAFFE de Pep- 
pardstown Armiger 1624 }tabuit dunum 
Confirnialionis 1624. 



JACOBUS TAAFFE de Peppardsto-i 
Armiger perdidit patrinionium p 
Usurpalores. 



r 



MARGARETA 61ia Clementii Mac Dermol Roe de 
Comifatu Roscommon Armiseri soror Bridgitae 
uxoris Dudley Garvey Armigeri. 

filia Robert! Niijent Armi?eri. 



GEORGIUS TAAFFE de Corl.alle in 
Comitatu Midensi Armiger. 

. . . filia . . . Pliinket de Portmarnoek 
in Comitatu Dubliniensi Aniiigcri 
prima uxor. 



ELIZABETHA uxor Pa- 
fricii Thunder deBallaly TAAKFK. 
et Lagore in Comitatu 
Midensi Annigeri. 

CATHARINAfiliaAndreaeFitz Gerald 
Armiger!, e ducibus Anglorimi India 
claro cognomine quia Fitz Gerald e.-t 
solus et unicus Dux Hiberniac. 



filia Heniing de familia ] 



JOHANNES TAAFFE de Smermor in Comitatu 
Urielis Armiger. 



Michaelis Swettman de LongtoHH in 
Comitatu Kildare Armiger!. 



r 



JOHANNES sTAAFFE Armiger filius 
Eques Sancti Johannis de Hierosolyma vivens 1836. 



JOHANNES TAAFFE Eque^ SI . 
Jobannis de Hierosolyma nunc ISifi 
Academia Militari de Vienna. 



PETRUS TAAFFE dePeppardslonn 
et Dromine in Comitalu I'rirKsArnii^er 
iraler Gulit'lrni TaalTe et liliusJoIiannis 
Taaffe de Haniitowlu 



LAL'REXTIUS TAAFFE de Ppp- 
pardstown Armiger 16-4 1 a hail domim 
Confirmation!^ Ui:i, 



JAMCO^TAAFFE 



JACOBUS TAAFFE,]- IVpp 


ardslonn - 


Armiger pt-riii.ilt }i.,',iiiiMi 
l',uip,,l,.r.-. 


ium per 


JOHANNES TAAFFK. ,i ( 


rballein - 


Comitatu Mideii.-i Aimi 




tJEORGIUS TAAFFI-: ( 


rballe in — 


Comitalu Slidensi Aiiiii 


er. 



MARGARETA fiUa Clementii Mac Dermol Roe de 

I Comitatu Rosfommon Armi^cri soror Bridgitae 
1 uxoris Dudley Garvey Armigeri. 



JOHANNES TAAFFE de Carrowstown el Ratli- 
moyle in Comitatu Roscommon de quo habuit doaum 
1. Maji 30. Car. II. 1678. 




Koberti Nu;ent Arniii 



. TAAFFE Vice-Colonellus legionis de Fitz 
Jame; in Hibernlco exercitu 7. 



filia Heming de familia Baronum de Slane 



. . . filia . . . Plunkel de Porlmarnock 
11 Coirllatu Dublinien^i Armigeri 
prima uxor. 



JOHANNES TAAFFE de Smermor in Comitatu 
Vrielis Armiger, 



EMZABETHA 
tricii Tliundf 



lARIA 



ileBallaly TAAFFU 
et I.agore in Comitatu 
Midcnsi Armigeri. 

CATHARINAfiliaAndreaeFilzGeraU 
Armigeri, e ducihus Anglorum India 
claro cognomine quia F1I7, tJerald e«t 
solus el unicus Dux Hihernlae. 



ALICIA uxor Micbaells Swetlman de Longlomi 1 
Comilatu Kildare Armigeri. 



CATHAP.INA filia et col.aeres Roberti Taaflfe de 
Dulilinia AriiiiLT.-ii uxor fecunda. Ille orlu^ filio 
altero Jacobi Taatfe de Pi-ppardflow n ut ;-iipra 7. 
At ista lilia Acljsdii Fotlierell. nepolis inclyli Penn 
couditorib Pentylvaniae Americano foedere. 



MARIA uxor Lac»l 
Lisbnrne in Comii Hit 
Armiger 



JOHANNES^AAFFE Armijer filius maximu? 
Eques Sancli Johannis de Hierosolyma vivens 1836. 



ADRIANA FERRO Marcbesa Gabbacini Comitesi 
Ferreiti Villa Nova Boccacia Pausacci de Fano 
Regione Papae. 



JOHANNES TAAFFE Eques Sli. 
Jobannis de Hierosolyma nunc 18S6( 
Acadeinia Mililari de Vienna. 



: ANXABEU.A niia ( apilanpi 

I Tliomae Spring per nxmein 
1 eju^ Aiiiiabellara. 



. . .filia Fif7. Gerald deBalh 
nasquidan. 



ELIZABETHAIilia . . GimtlM 



Eraly !n 
lArraiger. 



igde EI.IZABETHA uxor Randa- 

itriui lisHcrnan de civitate Embla- 

nae Armigeri. 



PETRI'S TAAFFE Armiger Major 
legiouis Dillonis in exercitu Hibernico. 



ALICIA uxor Jacob! Lynch de 
Drogheda Armigeri. 



\ 1 

ALICIA uxor Micl.aeli^ in C- MARIA TAAFFE. 
railatu Kildare Arnigeri. 




ROBERTI S TAAFFE dcArdmuIchan 
inConiilatuMidiaeArniiger.Arma ge5?it 
in Legione 40ma sub Duce Wellington 
in Peninsula. 



CATHARINA flia Tl f obaldi 
Mac Kenna de Dublin. 



?TFPHANX\S TA \FFE obiil 
innuplus. 



r 



JOHANNES TAAFFE. 



FRANCISCA TAA FE. 



Taciffe 



FotherelL 



rma Gentilitia Taaffe cum Fotherell. 



r 

s 



FKTRrS TAAFFE Armiger Major 
Ifgiuiiis Dillonis in exei'ciiu Hibeniico. 



filia Garve.v per . . . Iiorem 
filiam i'lowien. 

iCo- MARIA TAAFFE. 



ROBERTI S TAAKFF.do Ardmulclian 
ill Coiiii tat uMidiaeAriiii^or. Anna gesfit 
in Legione 40nia ?iib Duce Wellington 
in Peninsula. 



CATHARINA filia IheoLaldi 
Mac Kenna de DuW'"- 



I 

JOHANNES TAAFFE. 



FRANCISCA TAAfFE, 



STEPHANU.S TAXFFEohii 



(.KORtJIVS RANDAU, de Sn. 
Castle in (oniilalu I riilis At 
Vicecoine^ Urloii? 1S.15. 



Kl.IZABF/lHA ANNA filia Randall 
Mar Donnell de Dulilinia Arniigeri. 



JOHANNES MAC 



r: 



\NNF.S 



I 



I 

i 

*1 



t 



1 

xor JuhanoU 
Armigeri. 


ACHSAH 
ELINORA. 


1 1 
MARIA ANNA ANNA uxor Comilis Luigi Borgelli de 
obiit innupta. Fano in Regione I'apae. 


ROSA. 


FRANCISCA. MARTHA. 


JULIA uxor Theobald! Mac Kenna de 
Uiibliaia Arniigeri. 


svs 

E. 


1 

ANNA. 


CATHARINA. BRIDGITA MARIA. 


ELIZA 


1 1 
IBTHA. GEORtilNA. — 


THOJIASINA. 



— 27 — 



2. Lewis, tlie present Viscount. 

3. Clementina, Lady of the starry -cross, was married to 
Count Thaddeus Amade of V^rkony in Hungary, Privy Coun- 
sellor and Chamberlain to His Imperial Majesty. She died 
childless in 1846. 

Lewis, Patrick, the ninth and present Viscount TaafFe, 
Grandcross of the order of St. Leopold and of St. John , Privy 
Counsellor and Chamberlain to His Imperial Majesty, President 
of the chief court of justice at Vienna etc. etc. . . married 
the lO'** of June 1822 Amelia, daugter of Prince Charles 
of Brezenheim-Regecz in Hungary (formerly Sovereign Prince 
of Lindau in Germany) and has issue two sons and three 
daughters, viz. 

1. Charles, a Lieutenant-Colonel in the Imperial service. 

2. Clementina. 

3. Louisa, maid of honour to Her Majesty the Empress 
Maria Anna. 

4. Amelia. 

5. Edwwd. 



of Wagram he saved the life of General Wimplfen , who was defending himself 
on foot against several French dragoons by running head-long into the midst 
of the latter, he freed the General and presenting him with his own horse 
soon enabled him to regain his brigade. During the unhappy affair of Auster- 
litz he was sent to join the troops under command of the Archduke John in 
order to urge them for greater celerity. Seeing the impossibility of their arriv- 
ing in time to decide the battle , he in full speed ran back to the army , there- 
by killing his favourite horse , and thus was the first who informed the Arch- 
duke of the large distance that separated him from his reserve-troops. 

When the allied forces had entered Paris, he was ordered to escort the 
Empress Maria Louisa and her son through Switzerland to Vienna, and soon 
after his arrival left the service. 



THE CORRESPONDENCE 

OF 

THEOBALD TAAFFE 

EARL OF CARLINGFOED. 



1665 — 1667. 



— 31 — 



Instructions for the Earl of Carlingford 

going Extraordinary Envoye to the Emperor the 22. day of August 1665. 

Before you depart from hence ^ you shall instruct yourself 
entirely in the treaty we have made with the bishop of Munster 
and (in your way to the Emperor) in all the Princes Courts 
you are to pass through^ as w^ell as in that of the Emperor 
support, and do all good offices to the said bishop by your dis- 
course , and otherwise, w^itli all the dexterity and skill you have 
for the promotion and improvement of his undertakings against 
the Hollanders, according to which taking your way to Brus- 
sels you shall deliver Our letter to the Marquis Castel-Roderigo 
and after your Compliments upon the esteem We have of his 
person and satisfaction in his government of those countries and 
the fair way we are in of making a stricter union and alliance 
wdth the court of Spain, towards which we assure Ourselves of 
all possible concurrence on his part, you shall exjDOse to him 
how that encouraged much there anto by a letter from him the 
Marquis to Our Dear Cousin Prince Rupert brought by Mr. 
Gloxin the last w^inter, we have entered into a treaty with the 
bishop of Munster, and sent him a considerable sum of money 
to enable him to invade the Hollanders by land whilst we are 
fighting them at sea, and consequently that we promise Ourself 
from him all good offices and support to the said bishop, as 
far as it will consist watli his instructions from Madrid, and 
the temper of the affairs of Spain, in those parts, particularly 
that he suffers the Duke of Bourneville to go and serve the 
bishop in his military expeditions according to the promise 
made him. 



— 32 — 



You sliall let him know that We have received his letters 
and Compliments by Dr. Bernardo de Salinas esteeming them 
as We ought to do, and hoping that the orders coming favour- 
ably from Madrid upon the proposition We made him of oppos- 
ing the French troops passing through those countries to molest 
the bishop of Munster, he will execute them with all advantage 
to the said bishop j and his designs, since the King his Master's 
service is not less concerned therein than Ours, their design 
being rather to take advantages upon Flanders, than to help 
the Hollanders or annoy the bishop, and that time will certainly 
show it, if he lets them into those countries. 

But before you seek this audience with the Marquis , you 
shall inquire there, and on the way whether Mr. Temple Our 
Envoye to the bishop be in those parts, and if so, instruct your- 
self more particularly from him, what, and how far it will be 
fit for you to open yourself to the Marquis, Mr. Temple being 
prepared to discourse freely with you in all things relating to 
the undertaking of the bishop, who will also be able to tell you 
what progress there is made for the bishop's second payment 
which you are to encourage Alderman Backwell in making 
good with all speed (whom you will also find in those parts), 
with all possible warmth and earnestness, assuring him of the 
care We take here to secure and indemnify him therein, and if 
it shall so happen, that a quantity of tin which We are sending 
over to the said Alderman arrive at Ostende, you shall in your 
way press the Governor D""- Pedro Savally to suffer it to be 
landed, if it be not done before you arrival, preparing him not 
to apprehend any infection can be communicated by such a 
commodity, though brought from London, the mariners and 
merchants accomj^aning it, not entering into or visiting those of 
the town of Ostende, in which you nmst also use the credit 
and recommendation of the Spanish ambassador here to the said 
Governor which he hath already sent, and also hope he hath 
received orders to that effect from the Marquis. 

After having performed this, and all as is about said to 
the Marquis Castel-Roderigo, you shall go straight from thence 
to the bishop Prince of Munster, and delivering to him your 



— 33 — 



Letters of Credence after having spoken with Mr. Temple and 
directed yourself by him in what manner you shall speak to 
the said bishop, enter and discourse ^vith. him upon his whole 
undertaking, assuring him of Our punctuality in the performance 
of all that is stipulated betwixt Us, and that though the con- 
tagion unhappily falling into London may have a little retarded 
Our payments, yet that they shall be exactly made good to 
him, letting him know in what state you left them, as you pass- 
ed through Flanders, informing yourself likewise from him 
what progress he hath made in- his levies and undertakings 
against Holland, and pressing him not to loose the advantage 
of this season for fear the foul weather come too fast upon him, 
discoursing farther to him upon the strenght of Our Naval 
Force, and inward constitution of Our affairs here at home, 
happy in all other circumstances, but this one of the contagion, 
which God divert from Us. 

Whit this you shall open to the bishop how We have sent 
you to the Emperor's court by the Spanish ambassador's advice 
here not only to perform Our compliments there, but more 
especially to do all good offices to and support him in his un- 
dertaking against the Hollanders, to which purpose you shall 
ask his advice, recommendations, and instructions to guide your- 
self better thereby as well with relation to the Emperor's court 
as that of any other Princes through whose territories you are 
to pass or of whose assistance and concurrence he shall have 
need in his present enterprize, and more particularly you shall 
enquire of him whether for Our personal friendship with him and 
the acquaintance you have with him it will not be fit for you to 
go straight to the Duke of Newbourgh to endeavour to engage 
him to concur in the undertaking and accordingly delivering 
your credentials, framing your discourse to the said Duke as the 
bishop shall direct you. We supposing your application to him 
will be of more efficacy than Mr. Temple's, who yet hath a 
dormant credential for him, not omitting to awaken him to a 
conjunction with the bishop by all fitting reflections and con- 
siderations upon his own interest, but the personal friendship 
and esteem We have a long time retained, and yet have for 

3 



— 34 — 



him y of wliich he cannot give Us a more seasonable eviclence, 
than by concurring in what We projDOse to him upon this con- 
junction of affairs; but if by the bishop's advice it shall not be 
thought fit for you to open yourself thus far with him at least 
you shall endeavour to prevail with him to keep himself neutral, 
and not mention any thing of a treaty with the bishop or money 
sent to him only, that sending you with compliments to the 
Emj)eror's court we had enjoined you to wait upon the bishop 
taking him to be Our friend, that is an enemy to the States, 
and under that notion hoping that at least he will do nothing to 
molest him in an undertaking, that cannot but be profitable 
to Us; but if on the other side you shall find him tractable 
towards a conjunction with the bishop then you shall assure 
him of and offer him all possible advantages therein according 
as the bishop will direct you, wdtli a promise on Our j^art never 
to make a peace with Holland but acquainting him therewith, 
and including all his interests and indemnifying him as much 
as in Us lieth towards all other Princes, especially France by 
whom We hope he will not be wrought upon to molest the 
bishop or diverted from making use of so happy a conjuncture 
to assert the interests of the Princes of the Rhine and rendering 
his own territories considerable by obliging the Hollanders to 
Kve like good neighbours towards him and them; but before you 
make yourself known in his court you shall do w^ell to have 
him sounded by some confident of his, your acquaintance, to 
know whether he will be content to see you publickly in your 
way to the Emperor's court without opening yourself any 
further towards that acquaintance. 

In the like manner you shall advise with the bishop con- 
cerning your going to the elector of Brandenburgh though being 
so much out of your way We can in no wise think it fit, you 
should yet still submitting it to the opinion of the bishop and 
therefore you carry a letter of credence, and after all fitting 
compliments you shall represent to him the value and esteem 
We have always had for his person, endeavour to engage him 
likewise in a conjunction with the bishop by all those argu- 
ments which will occur to you or he will furnish you with. 



— 35 — 



showing him more especially this opportunity he now hath of 
delivering himself and his places from the usui'pations and 
injustices of the Hollanders^ and obliging Us seasonably accor- 
ding to all his former professions of friendshijD. But because 
your going to this Elector may as w^as said put you too much 
out of your way and delay too much your going to the 
Emperor's court, you shall advise with His Highness the 
bishop whether it will be more proper to have this Embassy 
performed by Mr. Temple, who hath a dormant credential and 
instruction to this effect to his Electoral Highness and whom 
for the reason above said, We wish were sent to him. 

Likewise you shall advise- with His Plighness the bishop 
concerning your going in the like manner to the Elector of 
Mentz , to whom having delivered Our letters of credence and 
complimented him upon the particular esteem and friendship 
We have always had for His Electoral Highness, you shall let 
him know that sending you to Vienna and having taken the 
bishop in your way you were commanded expressely to wait on 
him, to give him an account of all Our transactions with the bi- 
shop for whose performances We depend much upon his friend- 
ship both to Ourself and the bishop, having led Ourselves into 
this undertaking by the countenance We assured Ourselves he 
would give to it, and were encouraged therein not only by 
Monsieur Gloxin but by the Baron of Wreden who told Us 
he was privy to all his Master's the bishop's proposals, and 
that he the Elector would second and support them to the utmost 
of his power, not only with the Emperor, but with all the other 
neighbouring Princes, accordingly that We conjure him by all 
ways possible to further and encourage the bishop's undertaking 
something prevently before the season of the year prevent it, 
assuring him that all promised on Our part to the Bishop shall 
be exactly made good and opening yourself to all particulars 
with him you shall endeavour to learn how far the neighbour 
princes (especially those to whom you have credentials) may be 
depended on, desiring him to instruct you how you shall apply 
yourself to them, and more especially how govern yourself 
in the Emperor's court, and how far speak of this undertaking 

3* 



— 36 — 



of the bishop, and by what Minister there , receiving from him 
such credentials and instructions of all kinds as he shall be 
pleased to give you. 

NB. This must be delivered carefully and with cautious 
expressions J because the Elector (how true soever) will 
not perhaj^s admit it shall be so fastened on him, since 
at the best it was done by him with all secrecy. 
After having performed this and visited such other princes 
in your way, to whom you shall have Letters of Credence, and 
performed towards them Our compliments and what the Elector 
of Mentz and Bishop of Munster shall have instructed you in, 
you shall make all possible haste to the Emperor's court where 
obtaining your audience in the accustomed public form used 
there, you shall deliver Our letters of credence thanking him 
for the several expressions of his friendship and kindness since 
Our happy restoration, congratulating his marriage with the 
Infanta of Spain and peace with the Ottoman Emperor, as 
likewise condoling the death of the Archduke of Insprough, 
in fine desiring to the degree We do the prosperity and 
happiness of the Illustrious house of Austria, that We cannot 
but entirely concern Ourself in all the good and bad that 
may befall it, hoping that the strict union and alliance 
We are now making with Spain will dispose his Imperial 
Majesty to the same concernement for Us and. the good of Our 
affairs. At this first audience or any other that shall be more 
conveniently afiPorded you, you shall offer the exposing to him a 
state of Our affairs with relation to all Our neighbours, and 
more especially Our quarrels now with the states of the united 
Provinces, remarking to him more particularly the opportunity 
now offering itself of reducing them to a condition of living 
well towards all their neighbours and respectively towards his 
Imperial Majesty, which we know they have hitherto been 
much failing in and much to his dissatisfaction, though for more 
ponderous reasons he hath hitherto been contented to dissemble 
it, and farther open yourself with the relation to the bishop of 
Munster and his undertakings, according as the bishop and 
the Elector of Mentz shall have instructed you , but because all 



— 37 — 



this discourse may be a matter of more length than lie ^vill 
give you occasion to expose, you shall offer His Imperial Ma- 
jesty the delivery of it to any of his Ministers he shall please 
to appoint you, marking out such a one, if you tliink he will 
approve of it, as the bishop or Elector shall have more particu- 
larly recommended you to, and to him recommending with Our 
express compliments the execution and performance of all 
those things which you shall be instructed to demand in that 
court. Of all which transactions and the precedent ones towards 
the Princes above mentioned you shall give Us a particular 
account from the time of your first landing in Flanders, with all 
occurrences worthy of Our knowledge, by the hands of one of 
Our Secretaries of State, and make no longer stay in the Em- 
peror's court, than you shall judge requisite to Our service in 
the performance of those things wherewith you are trusted and 
instructed, reserving to yourself such a latitude for your stay 
as upon representation to Us of your business We shall here- 
after authorize you in. 

In this court you shall perform all fitting compliments to 
all foreign Ministers residing there, especially those from 
Princes best affected to Us and most concerned for the good 
of Our affairs. 

Your several credentials to the other Princes, the Electors 
of Cullen and Triers, the Princes of Hesse, Luneburgh etc. . . 
you shall keep by you to deliver upon emergencies as they lie 
in your way, or you shall be directed by the Bishop of Munster 
to make use of them, and be instructed by him in what manner 
to frame your respective discourse to them. 

Given at Our Court at Sarum the 22. day of August 1665 
in the seventeenth year of Our Reign. 

Carolus Rex. 
By His Majesty's Command 
Arlington. 



— 38 — 



Eminentissimo ct Reverendissimo Principi Domino 
Carolo Casj)aro Aixhiepiscopo Trevirensi etc. etc. 

Carolus Dei Gratia Magnae Britanniae^ Franciae et Hiber- 
niae Rex, Fidci Defensor etc. . . Eminentissimo et Reverendis- 
simo Principi Domino Carolo Casparo Arcliiepiscopo Trevirensi 
Sacri Romani Imperii per Galliam et Regnum Arelatense 
Archicancellario et Principi Electori Consanguineo et Amico 
nostro charissimo Salutem. Eminentissime et Reverendissime 
Princeps, Consanguinee et amice Cliarissime. Cum nihil prius 
aut antiqiiius liabeamus, quam ut vetus ilia amicitia cpam Ante- 
cessores Vestri ingenui Nostri mutuo coluerunt sancta semper at- 
que illaesa maneat, arctiori (si fieri potest) aiFectu et sinceritate 
adhuc augenda. Perqnam fideli ideo ac predilecto Consanguineo 
Nostro Tlieobaldo Comiti de Carlingford ad Caesaream Suam 
Majestatem Ablegate Nostro Extraordinario in mandatis de- 
dimus , ut Celsitudini Yestrae sensa mentis Nostrae aperiat tarn 
de summa existimatione quam de Celsitudinis Vestrae Persona 
concepimus quam de rebus ad arctiorem necessitudinem et 
bonum Utriusque Nostr. sj)ectantibus , Cui ut fidem plenam 
et integram adhibeat in omnibus quae ex parte Nostra exposue- 
rit amicissime rogamus. Deum Optimum Maximum precamur 
ut Celsitudinem Vestram quam diutissime conservet sospitetque. 

Dabantur e Civitate Nostra de SaHun 26. die Mensis 
Augusti Anno Domini 1665. 

Reverendissimae Celsitudinis Vestrae 

Bonus Consanguineus et Amicus 
Arlington. Carolus Rex. 

Copy of L. Carlingforcrs letter to tlie bishop of Munster 

to the Camp. Munster, the 10. of October 1665. 
Monsieur^ 

Je suis venu jusqu'ici avec dessein d'aller trouver Votre 
Altesse jDar ordre du Roi de la Grande Bretagne, mon maitre. 
Lundi matin je prendrai une escorte d'ici et me rendrai aupres 
de Votre Altesse en tel lieu qu'elle m'ordonnera, comme etant 
De Votre Altesse 

Le plus humble serviteur. 



— 39 — 



Excellentissime Domine Comes. 
Dum licri non procul Covardia in liostico festinabundus 
hue irem^ Exccllentiae Vestrae litteras aecepi, et simul statim 
ex aliorum litteris percepi Eandem se niox itineri ad me com- 
misissC; summopere de ejus quidem adventu gavisus sum. 
Dolui tamen non minus quod Eandem ob absentiam pro digni- 
tate et merito excipere non potuerim. Cum vero necessitas et 
Communis foederis utilitas me urgeat liic aliquantisper com- 
morarij gratum mihi erit, si Excellentiae Vestrae placuerit hue 
ad me properare^ et mitto pro securitate Equitum turmas tres, 
quae Eandem hue adducent. Datum Me232)enis^ 14. Oct. 1665. 
Excellentiae Vestrae 

Ad officia paratissimus 
Christophorus Bernardus, 
(Bishop of Muuster.) 

Letter to the King from Meppen, 

the 22. of October 1665. 
Serenissime ac Potentissime Ilex. 
"Ex redditis mihi per Dominum Comitem de Carlingford 
Regiae Majestatis Vestrae fiduciariis letteris et iis quae in vim 
earundarum oretenus j^roposuit, satis perspexae^ niliil aequae 
Regiae Majestatis Vestrae curae ac cordi esse quam jDraesentem 
meam expeditionem contra Hollandos et quod Majestas Vestra 
eo quoque fini voluerit mittere, ut sub praetextu inibi contestan- 
dorum officiorum Vestrae Majestatis erga domum Austriacam^ 
et desiderii melioris cum eadem deinceps amicitiaCj prout et 
apud alios Germaniae Principes eo commodius mea ibidem 
negotia sublevare possit. Quamobrem Majestas Vestra eum 
voluerit prius me adire, ut a me instructior de mea quoque sen- 
tentia et consilio mandata sua exequeretur. Deinde ut me quo- 
que certiorem redderet de eo statu solutionis, quem in Belgio 
reliquisset, tum quibus ilia difficultatibus aliquantulum re- 
tardata esset ultra quae insuper mihi commendaret ex parte 
Majestatis Vestrae ad efficiendum ante adhuc aliquid, quam me 
hyems praeveniat et dum Majestatis Vestrae Classis maritima 
Hollandos invitare satageret ad secundam pugnam, cujus sue- 



— 40 — 



cessus 61 fortunatiis fuerit magnum eo ipso statibiis terrorem 
inciissiim^ eosque brevi ad rationem et aequitatem qiiam Ma- 
jestas Vestra ab iis requirit redactmii iri^ qiiemadmodum et 
dictiis Dominus Comes pluribus mentem Majestatis Vestrae 
aperturus esset , quo se remittere , ut et ego eidem in omnibus 
his praesertim cum me de Majestatis Vestrae perfecta amicitia 
erga me omnino securum faceret plenam ei iidem liaberem, me 
requirere placuit. Cum in omnibus liisce dictus Dominus Comes 
Majestatis Vestrae voluntati satisfaxerit, et tum a me informa- 
tionem quandam agendorum tum in ijDsa aula Imperiali^ cum 
apud alios Imperii Principes acceperit^ mihique statum solutio- 
nis in Belgio, et ex quibus difficultatibus ilia retardata sit^ 
significavcrit, tum me jam ante ij^sius adventum in ipso opere 
quo Hollandos jam in integrum mensem lacesso ferventissime 
occupatum ad plura facienda impulerit intellexeritque a me 
tum damna jam Hollandis illata, quaeque inde ad Majestatem 
Vestram commoda redundassent praesertim quod copiis et me- 
diis Ilollandorum ad praesidium et terrestre bellum distractis 
classi Majestatis Vestrae navali jam optima occasio fuerit in 
mari praenitendi, ut si ea via pergatur, necesse sit, Hollandos 
brevi ad saniorem mentem, et eam, quam Majestas Vestra de- 
siderat, venire. Ego similiter eundem de mea erga Majestatem 
Vestram fide et constantia certiorem feci, tum statum j^raesen- 
tem belli mei, laus Deo, Imcusque prospermia, tum quasdam 
necessitates meas eidem sincere revelavi, super quibus omni- 
bus me quoque ad pleniorem ipsius relationem refero, in qua 
et a Majestate Vestra ipsi vicissim integram fidem liaberi, etiam 
atque etiam obsecro, ac maneo 

Majestatis Vestrae 

devotissimus servitor 
C li r i s 1 p li r u s B e r n a r d u s . 

A Copy of the bishop's letter to His Majesty 

sent by Mr. Cusack, 
Serenissime ac Potentissime Rex. 
Post conclusas recredentiales meas Domino Comiti de 
Cariingford Majestatis Vestrae ablegate a me datas sub ejus 



— 41 — 



discessum traditae milii sunt literae Electoris Coloniensis, qui- 
bus quemadmodum Rex Galliae pro sex equitiim peditumque 
millibus ad assistendum Ilollandis contra me mittendis trans- 
itum per fines dioecesis Leodiensis pctierit, is vero eundcm 
denegare non potuerit milii significatur ; quaruni exempla 
praedicto Domino Comiti statim communicavi. Cum jam ex- 
inde Majestas Vestra satis cognoscat, Regem Galliarum brevi 
contra me appropinquaturum , et jam necessitatem exigere, ut 
Majestas Vestra vigor e milii appromissae guarantiae ex opposito 
talia consilia capiat, quibus Gallicae machinationes sufficienter 
cohiberi possint. Quando igitur eum in finem opportunum mibl 
videatur, ut indicto Galliae bello Ilispania et tota domus 
Austriaca in societatem foederis trahantur, nec non conscripto 
exercitu terrestri Gallus contineatur, tum maxime milii per eum 
locum, quem Colonellus Cusack indicabit, suppetiae niittantur. 
Hinc benememoratum Dominum Comitem de Carlingford instan- 
tissime rogavi ut liaec consilia Majestatis Vestrae suggerere 
velit quemadmodum facturum se promisit, et nomine Majestatis 
Vestrae me certum ac securum reddidit. Quapropter et Maje- 
statem Vestram denuo obnixe obsecro ut ei liac in parte et 
nomine meo vicissim fidem habere, meque ex foederis fide 
agentem potenter protegere velit, maneo interim 
Majestatis Vestrae 

devotissimus servitor 
Dabam in Fortalitio meo Cbristophorus Bernardus, 

Meppen 2o. Oct. 1665. Episcopus. 



Letter written by the Earl of Carlingford 

3 leagues after lie left Meppen, to the bishop of Munster. 

Projectum literarum ad Celsitudinem Suam Mona- 
steriensem etc. etc. 

Cum praesens apud Celsitudinem Vestram perceperim 
Dominum Lesseing cum mandatis sui Regis ad eandem ap- 
propinquare, non putassem ab ista corona Celsitudini Vestrae 
seu potius Regi meo, eidem contra quoscunque aggressores ad 
assecurationem sive guarantiam obligato adversi quid imminere, 



~ 42 — 



quin prius cum eadem amicabiliter communicatum et media 
pacifica proposita essent. Quia vero jam certior fio, Regem 
Galliarum non tantum in favorem Hollandorum contra Celsi- 
tudinem Vestram certum exercitum destinasse, sed et pro eo 
transitum per fines Episcopatus Leodiensis ab Electore Colo- 
niensi petisse et contra leges foederis Rlienani constitiitiones- 
que imperii obtinuisse, Celsitudinem Vestram vigore commis- 
sionis a Rege et Domino meo Clementissimo mihi datae assecu- 
rare possem, qiiam primum altissime memorati Domini mei 
Regia Majestas intellexerit Regem Galliarum ad Celsitudinem 
Vestram ofFendendam militem e regno suo emissurum serio de- 
crevisse^ eundem Regi Galliarum bellum denunciaturum, ea 
quae Gallia nolet foedera initurum^ et porro ejusmodi consilia 
capturum efFectuique daturum unde Galliam forte olFensionis 
suae poenitere possit aut certe nullum inde emolumentum 
perceptura sit. Non dubitans interim Celsitudinem Vestram 
pro generositate sua forti animo futuram et pro prudentia ea 
acturum, quae foederi inito conformia sunt, proindeque auxilia 
Regis mei, quae Gallicis offensionibus baud minora fore scio, 
pro prudentia sua expectaturum, ego officiis meis non deero, 
re tam Majestatis suae integerrima fide de omnibus referam 
quam ea faciam, quae ad Celsitudinis Vestrae utilitatem et 
securitatem a Rege milii demandata sunt^ Eandem Deo com- 
mendans etc. . . 

Datae ex itinere meo in oppido Rbonen 26. Oct. 1665. 



The Duke of Newburg's letter 

received at New the 2. of October 1665. 
Monsieur, 

C'est avec beaucoup de joie, que j'ai appris par la Votre 
que par ordre de Sa Majeste de la Grande Bretagne Vous desirez 
de me voir. Vous savez Monsieur le respect que je ]3orte a Sa 
Majeste et la passion que j'ai d'executer ses commandemens, 
je ne les peux aussi recevoir de personne laquelle je souhaite 
plus d'embrasser que Vous, ce que j'attendrai avec impatience. 



— 43 — 



Un mien gentilhomme se rendra apres demain de grand matin 
aupres de Vous, qui a ordre de Vous conduire avec une escorte 
en ce lieu, qui est une maison de cliasse ou Vous trouvercz 
celui qui est et sera toujours 

Monsieur ; Votre 

tres-affectionne 
Bensberg, ce 1. Oct. 1665. Philippe Guillaume, 

^ Comte Palatin. 

A Monsieur le Comte de Carlingford. 



Cell, le 3 Novembre 1665. 

Monsieur, 

C'est avec bien du deplaisir que j'ai appris la faute de 
mon secretaire et c'est pour vous en faire des excuses que je 
vous envoye celle-ci en suppliant Votre Excellence de croire 
que je n'y ai point de part, et que je serais au desespoir si je 
ne la croyais assez clairevoyante pour juger qu'il n'y a personne 
qui ait plus de respect et de veneration pour le Roi votre 
maitre que moi, ni qui soit avec plus de verite que je suis 
de Votre Excellence 

le tres-alFectionne serviteur 
Ernest Auguste. 

Princess Sophia to the Earl of Carlingford. 
Monsieur, 

J'ai toujours eu tant de respect pour le Roi et tant d' af- 
fection pour tons ceux qui sont a Sa Majeste que je ne saurais 
jamais temoigner assez a mon gre les sentimens de mon coeur 
sur ce sujet et je m'estime bien heureuse que vous avez squ. 
connaitre en quelque fagon la verite de mes sentimens; je vous 
puis assurer, Monsieur, que la franchise dont vous avez usd 
envers moi m'a oblige tout-a-fait, et qu'elle me fait souhaiter 
beaucoup la continuation de Votre amitie dont je ferai toujours 
une estime tres-particuliere. 

Je suis bien fachee de la bevue de nos secretaires de Vous 
avoir donne des lettres fermees, j'espere que Vous n' attribuerez 
cette impertinence qu'a eux et que Vous serez toujours bien 



— 44 — 



j)ersiTadc tin zele et du devoir que Monsieur le Due moii marl 
ct inoi avons pour Sa Majeste et de I'estime que nous avons 
pour les merites de Yotre personne^ je me flatte toujours que 
les conjonctures nous seront un jour si favorables de le pouvoir 
faire paraitre par des tres-humbles services au Roi Votre maitre. 

Mes fils Vous sont bien oblige que Yous etes un des pro- 
tecteurs du concubinage, en leur consideration je Yous souliaite 
en recompense une plus belle maitresse que la Princesse de 
Tarante et du meilleur vin que Yous en avez bu cliez I'Eveque 
de Munster et que Yous puissiez perdi-e Yos gouttes en cliemin 
pour venir danser des contredanses avec moi a Ossenabruc, 
cependant je ne manquerai j)as de Yous ecrire souvent ce qui 
se passera et Yous me ferez beaucoup de justice de croire que 
je suis tout a fait, Monsieur, 

de Yotre Excellence 

tres-affectionnee amie et servante 
Sopliie Pa. 



Tlie Duke George Y^illiam of Brunswick's letter 
to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

Cell, the 7. of Noyember 1665. 
Monsieur, 

J'ai appris par Monsieur le Comte de Waldec qui est 
revenu ce soir, aussi bien que de Madame ma belle soeur 
a qui Yous avez ecrit, 1' imprudence qu'ont eu mes gens de 
Yous envoyer la lettre pour le Roi fermee; je sujDplie Yotre 
Excellence de ne m'en pas attribuer la faute, mais plustot a 
r ignorance de mon secretaire; elle recevra ci-joint une autre 
lettre pour leRoi du meme contenu, quand j'aurai la resolution 
de mes allies, je pourrai kii dire quelque chose de plus positif; 
je la prie de me faire en attendant I'honneur de me croire, 
Monsieur, 

de Yotre Excellence 

le tres-humble et tres-affectionne serviteur 
George Guillaume, 

Due de Bronsvig et Luneburg. 



— 45 — 



The Duke George William of Brimswiek's letter 
to tlie King. 

Serenissime ac Potentissime Rex^ Dominc Consan 
guinee plurimiim lionorancle! 

Postquam singularem Regiae Vestrae Serenitatis erga Nos 
afFectiim^ sinceramqiie amicitiam^ quam antiquitus Serenissimi 
Magnae Britanniae Reges cum Majoribus nostris sancte colu- 
erunt, non conservandi tantum, secl arctiori nexu aiigendi de- 
sideriiim e Regiae Yestrae Serenitatis per illustrem Dominum 
Tlieobaldum Comitem de Carlingford^ Regiae Vestrae Majesta- 
tis ad Sacram Caesaream Majestatem Ablegatum^ traditis gra- 
tissimis Literis lubentissime percepimus, nec non ex ipso quae 
insuper nomine Regiae Vestrae Majestatis de ineundo foedere 
vel saltem non jungenda armorum societate contra Dominum 
Episcopum Monasterienscm in praesenti Foederatis Belgii Or- 
dinibus sua directione illato bello nobis exponere in commissis 
habuit sufficienter intelleximus. Praeprimis de Regiae Vestrae 
Majestatis constanti animi voluntate impense nobis gratulati, 
nec minus Regiae Vestrae Serenitatis integra valetudine felicis- 
simo rerum omnium successu ex animo laetati sumus nihil 
magis in votis habentes quam ut exoptata diu de Regia Vestra 
Majestate bene merendi observantiam nostram re ipsa conte- 
standi occasio et facultas nobis suppetat. Caeterum cum ea quae 
de foedere vel neutralitate proposita sunt tanti ponderis atque 
momenti sint^ ut de his non nisi communicato prius cum Agna- 
tis Foederatis nostris consilio, aliquid certi statuere nobis in- 
tegrum sit, Regiam Vestram Majestatem aliquantam moram 
quam hujus negotii gravitas exposcit, baud aegre esse laturam 
plane confidimus. Cui quid habita cum amicis matura delibera- 
tione ad conservandam publicam tranquillitatem consilii ca- 
pietur illico confestim per Literas significabimus. Reliquum, 
quod Domino Ablegato in praesens responsi dedimus Re- 
giae Vestrae Majestati procul dubio ex fide referet quam 



— 46 — 



Divinae protectioni ex voto omnigenae felicitatis devote com- 
inendamus. 

Dabam in residentia nostra Cellensi, die 26. Oct. Anno 1665 
Ilegiae Vestrae Majestatis 

Studiosissimus consanguineus 
Georgius Wilhelmus, 
Dux Brunsviciensis et Luneburgensis. 



The Bishop of Cologne to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 
Monsieur^ 

Je viens de recevoir Vos lettres, qui m'avisent de la 
commission que Vous avez de la part du Roi de la Grande 
Brctagne pour Yous rendre aupres de moi^ comme Vous desirez 
de le pouvoir faire en assurance. Je ne crois pas que sur mes 
terres il y ait chose qui soit a craindre au contraire, neanmoins 
pour y pourvoir a Votre satisfaction selon que Vous m'en re- 
querez, je Vous envoye une escorte de quelque cinquante fan- 
tassins et je demeurCj Monsieur, 

Votre 

tres-afFectionne 
Arnsberg le 4. Oct. 1665. Maximilien Henri, 

Electeur de Cologne, 

The Bishop's letter to the King. 

Serenissime et Potentissime Rex Domine Consangui- 
nee lionorandissime ! 
Singulari favori acceptas fcro quas Majestas Vestra bene- 
voh sui erga me affectus demonstrationes Domino Comiti de 
Carlingford, Suo ad Caesaream Majestatem Ablegate ex- 
primendas commisit: et vero quemadmodum hie partes suas in 
eo perquam officiose explevit, ita nec est quod dubitem quin 
pari futurus sit ratione, ut quae a me excepit continuae in Ma- 
jestatem Vestram observantiae indicia et sinceri corresponden- 
tis animi sensa referat, eritque obhgationum mearum incre- 



_ 47 — 

mento, si ilia benigne, iiti conficlo, susceperit Majestas Vestra, 
nec non quae addere pergam vota ut earn Deus Optimus Maxi- 
mus quani diutissime sospitet et prosperis rerum eventibus feli- 
citet. Arensbergae, 9. Octobris^ Anno 1665. 

Majestatis Vestrae 

deditissimus consanguineiis et servitor 
Maximilianus Henricus, 
Archiepiscopus et Elector Coloniensis. 



The Duke Frederic's letter to tlie King. 

Serenissime et Potentissime Rex Domine Consan- 
guinee plurimum colende! 

Ex Regiae Majestatis Vestrae literis die 26. Mensis Au- 
giisti scriptis quae Octobris Die 25. nobis redditae sunt^ in- 
telleximus tanti aestimari earn amicitiam quam Regiae Majesta- 
tis Vestrae antecessores cum nostris coluerunt, ut conservare 
earn cupiat, si fieri possit etiam augere eaque de caussa prae- 
illustri Domino Theobaldo Comiti de Carlingford suo ad Ma- 
jestatem Vestram Ablegato extraordinario in mandatis dedisse 
ut Regiae Vestrae Majestatis animi sensa de rebus ad arctiorem 
necessitudinem spectantibus plenius nobis exponeret. 

Longe gratissima sane nobis fuit tam lionorifica Regiae 
Majestatis Vestrae erga nos benevolentiae declaratio, quia ne- 
cessitudinem quae cum Regiae Majestatis Vestrae antecessori- 
bus intercessit, magni facimus et cumprimis Regiae Majestatis 
Vestrae cum summo semper studio prosecuti sumus. Nullam 
igitur morani interposuimus quin dictum Dominum Comitem 
et Ablegatum extraordinarium statim atque ad nos accesserat 
audivimus, cumque is mandata sibi data cum singulari pru- 
dentia et solertia exposuisset sic vicissim ei mentem nostram 
declaravimus, prout sine dubio Regiae Majestati Vestrae plu- 
ribus ipse referet^ quam proinde officiose rogamus, ut plenam 
ei fidem adhibcat sibique omnia studia et officia nostra sem- 
per credat addicta. Deum Optimum Maximum precamur ut 
Regiam Vestram Majestatem quam diutissime sospitet atque 



— 48 — 

incolumem scrvet omniaque Regia cumulet felicitate. Dabam ex 
arco nostra Haimovera die XXVI. Octobris Anno 1665. 

Johannes Fredericus^ 
Dei Gratia Dux Brunsvicensium et Limeburgensium. 



The Duke of Brandenburg's letter to the King. 

Ham, tlie 1. of November 1665. 

Monseigncur , mon tres-bonore Cousin. 
Etant compris en voyage pour mon pays de Cleves, le 
Sieur Comte de Carhngford m'a rencontre en ces quartiers-ci, 
et aussitot qu'il m'a fait tenir la lettre de Votre Majeste, je 
lui ai donne audience, la oil il m'a propose avec beaucoup de 
dexterite ce, dont Votre Majeste I'a charge, sur quoi je lui ai 
fait savoir mes sentimens, lesquels il saura exj^liquer a Votre 
Majeste plus amplement, I'assurant au reste, que je ne man- 
querai ]3oint a contribuer tons les moyens possibles, tant pour 
I'entretien d'une sincere amitie avec Votre Majeste que pour 
le retablissement de la paix si desiree de toute la Chretiente 
souhaitant qu' elle se fasse au j)lust6t au contentement de Votre 
Majeste, de laquelle je serai toujours etc. ... * 



The Duchess Hedwig Sophia's letter to the King. 

Serenissime ac Potentissime Rex Domine Consan- 
guinee plurimum observande. 
Adfuit Nobis lUustris Theobaldus Comes de Carlingford 
Regiae Majestatis Vestrae Extraordinarius ad Caesaream Ma- 
jestatem Ablegatus, qui Regiae Vestrae Majestatis animum 
mentemque et quae in mandatis habuit singulari dexteritate 
nobis aperuit. Prout autem inprimis Regiae Majestati Vestrae 
gratias habemus pro insigni isto honore, quod praedicto Ab- 
legate Suo ut ad nos quoque deflecteret et iter suum dirigeret 
mandare voluerit, ita vicissim ex parte nostra nihil eorum 
praetermissimus quae eidem testatum facere possint quanti ami- 
citiam benevolumque Majestatis Vestrae erga nos affectum 



— 49 ~ 



aestimemus, qua item observantia et sinceritate eandem vicis- 
sim colamus et veneremur, de rebus qiioque fidei ejus con- 
creditis mentem nostram in earn eidem aperuimus sententiam, 
quam praememoratus Comes Regiae Majestati Vestrae pro- 
lixius exponet. Deum Optimum Maximum enixe precamur ut 
Regiam Majestatem Vestram quam diutissime servet, omnique 
felicitate totius Christiani Orbis bono cumulet. Dabam ex arce 
nostra CasselliS; 16. die mensis Novembris Anno 1665. 

Hedwigis Sophia, Dei Gratia nata ex Electorali stirpe 
Marchionum de Brandenburg in Prussia, Magdeburgi, Juliaci, 
Clevae, Montii, Stettini et Pomeraniae Dux, Hessiae Land- 
gravia, Princeps Halberstadii, Mindae et Hersfeldii, Comitissa 
Catimeliboci, Diecii, Ziegenliainii , Xiddae et Scbavinburgi, 
Marchae et Ravensburgi, Domina in Rauenstein, vidua Tutrix 
ac Princeps regens etc. etc. 

Regiae Majestatis Vestrae 

observantissima 
Hedwigis Sophia. 

Copy of the Elector of Brandenburg's letter 
to George William of Brunsvic. 

Ham the of Nov. 16G5. 

Unser Durchlauchtiger Hochgeborner Furst, freund- 
licher lieber Vetter und Gevatter. 
Es ist der englische Envoye Graf Carlingford, dessen 
Euer Liebden neulich in Dero jungsten Schreiben Erwahnung 
gethan, allhier bei Uns angelangt und hat unter andern sich 
vernehmen lassen, wie dass Euer Liebden, als er Dieselbe 
wegen Suspendirung Hires Yorhabens im Namen seines Konigs 
ersucht, ihm darauf zu verstehen gegeben, dass weil Wir in 
dieser Sache mit implicirt, Sie ohne Unsern Consens darinnen 
fiir Sich nichts resolviren oder sich erklaren konnten: der- 
gleichen dann auch der Graf von Waldeck noch deutlicher von 
sich vernehmen lassen. Nun w^issen Euer Liebden, dass Wir von 
dem in Haag geschlossenen Tractat das Geringste nicht ge- 
wusst, auch davon mit ims nichts communicirt worden, Wir 

4 



— 50 — 



vielmehr gebeteii^ dass damit eingehalten und Uns allerseits die 
Mittel zur Wiederbringung- des Friedens iiberlegt werden 
mocliten; daliero Wir scbliessen miissen, dass der englische 
Envoye die Sache etwan von Euer Liebden odor den Ihrigen. 
so mit ihm conferirt, nicht recht miisse eingenommen haben. 
Damit Wir nun diessfalls bei dem Konige von England nicht 
in unverdienten Yerdacbt gezogen werden mocliten, so er- 
suclien Wir Euer Liebden hiermit freundvetterlicli, Sie wollen 
besagten Envoye, wenn sicli derselbe bei Euer Liebden etwan 
wieder einfinden moclite, oder durch andere Gelegenheit die- 
sen Scrupul und ungleiche Meinung und Gedanken benehmen, 
damit solches bei dem Konige von England niclit ungleiclie 
Gedanken wider uns verursaclien moge. Seind Euer Liebden 
hinwieder angenehme Freundvetterliclie Dienste zu erweisen 
geflissen. Gegeben zu Ham etc. . . . 



A Stockholm le 23 Sept. 1665. 
La resolution que Monsieur d'Isbranto a prise de quitter 
cette cour en ayant eu la permission de Messieurs les Etats, me 
fait Vous prier Monsieur d' obtenir qu' il reste ici et qu' on lui 
envoye meme les ordres necessaires pour adjuster les difFerents, 
car autrement les clioses s'aigriront de maniere qu'il n'y aura 
rien qui puisse empecher la Suede de se lier encore plus avec 
I'Angleterre; il me semble, qu'il serait de I'interet commun 
de retablir I'amitie entre ces deux nations, et que les Etats 
devraient au moins taclier de degager en quelque fa9on la 
Suede de ce qu'elle a fait avec leurs ennemis. J'ecris au Roi 
que je vous donne avis de ces clioses et que je vous prie meme 
d'apporter tons vos soins pour y donner remede. J'ai eu mes 
audiences comme je crois vous avoir deja ecrit et j'entrerai 
dans peu de jours dans les affaires; je suis de tout mon coeur 
entierement et parfaitement a Yous signe 

Le Chevalier de Terloon m. p. 



— 51 — 



Copy of a letter of the General States to the King 
of Great Britain. 

La Haye , the 11. of December 1665. 

Sire, 

Pour temoigner en toute evidence la disposition, que Nous 
avons a, la paix, Nous avons fait continuer jusqu'ici le sejour 
de Notre Ambassadeur en Votre Cour depuis la guerre. Car bien 
que Nous avons satisfait, ou par des raisons invincibles, ou par 
des ofFres justes et raisonnables, a toutes les plaintes, que le 
Seigneur Downing a voulu faire ici, lorsquc Nous ne pouvions 
pas encore croire ni apprendre ce que Nous voyons aujourd'hui, 
Nous avons fait quelque chose de plus, quand Nous avons 
laisse en Angleterre Notre Ambassadeur, bien que Ton eut 
pris sur FEtat des places dans des pays du choix de I'un ou de 
r autre monde, dcssaisi et confisque les navires des habitants 
de ces provinces, a la vue de toute la Cbretiente, sans aucune 
declaration precedente, Nous n' avons pas meme revoque Notre 
Ambassadeur apres que Votre Majeste a fait partir Son Mi- 
nistre d'aupres de Nous, dans I'esperance que Nous avions 
qu'Elle serait enfin touchee des maux, qui affligent I'une et 
r autre nation, et des caiamites, dont toute 1' Europe se voit 
menacee. Nous ne voulons point d' autre temoin que Votre Ma- 
jeste meme, des avances, que Nous lui avons faites, ou fait 
faire , des conditions , sous lesquelles 1' on pouvait faire une paix 
bonne et equitable. Nous lui avons offert de la faire, ainsi qu'il 
lui plaisait, a la condition que Ton restituerait tout ce qui avait 
ete pris de part et d' autre, ou bien si I'Angleterre n'y croyait 
pas trouver son compte que Ton retiendrait d'un cote et d'autre 
tout ce qui avait ete pris, et de meme avant que Ton put savoir 
ici ce qui pouvait etre pris de Notre cote des quartiers eloignes, 
de sorte que Ton ne pouvait pas dire aussi que Nous y cher- 
chions Notre avantage, non plus que la compensation des frais 
et pertes, qui sont sans comparaison bien plus grandes de 
Notre cote que de V autre. Neanmoins non seulement Votre 
Majeste n'a pas voulu agreer ces offres des avances, qui ne lui 
peuvent pas permettre de douter de Notre inclination a la paix, 

4* 



— 52 — 



et ne s'est pas meme troiive satisfaite par les avances que les 
Ambassadeurs Mediateurs ont faites d'eux memes, des con- 
ditions tres - avantageiises a I'Angleterre et prejudiciables aux 
interets de Nos Etats, auxquelles aussi Nous n'avons jamais 
donne Notre consentement, mais aussi jusqu'ici ni elle ni per- 
sonne de Sa part n'a fait aucune ouverture ni fait connaitre 
h quclles conditions Elle voulait faire la paix de Son cote et 
quoiqu'il lui ait plu de protester a Notre Ambassadeur qu'Elle 
la desirait neanmoins. Elle n'est jamais sortie de ces termes 
generauxj et n'a jamais paru etre portee a parler ni a lui ni 
aux mediateurs, a quelles conditions Elle la voulait faire. Nous 
croyons de tous les Princes Chretiens qu'ils prefereront tou- 
jours la douceur d'une bonne paix aux mallieurs d'une guerre, 
quelque juste qu'elle puisse etre, et Nous avons cette opinion 
particulierement de VotreMajeste, qui fait profession d'une meme 
Religion avec Nous, mais de la maniere qu'il lui a plu en user, en 
n' agreant pas meme les propositions si avantageuses a I'Angle- 
terre et si prejudiciables a cet Etat, que les Mediateurs ont faites, 
et en ne faisant pas la moindre proposition, sur laquelle Nous 
puissons seulement entrer en negociation, Nous avons cru que 
Notre Ambassadeur ne pouvait plus demeurer en Angleterre, 
sans faire grand tort a la reputation de cet Etat, et Nous avons 
jugd necessaire de le faire revenir, puisque aussi bien que H 
Votre Majeste en revoquant Son Ministre a bien temoigne 
qu'Elle le desirait ainsi. Nous ne laisserons pas pourtant de con- 
server une inclination entiere et parfaite pour un accomodement 
raisonnable, que Nous pourrons faire de concert avec Nos Al- 
lies, et Nous attendrons que bientot le bon Dieu inspirera a 
Votre Majeste les memos mouvemens, et qu'on voudra bien 
Nous faire part des conditions, sur lesquelles Elle les desirera, 
afin que par ce moyen 1' on previenne I'efFusion de tant de sang, 
dont une bonne partie de la Chretiente va etre inondee. Nous 
n'en pouvons pas etre responsables , puisque et devant et depuis 
la rupture Nous avons fait plus que 1' on ne pouvait legitime- 
ment desirer de Nous, et que Nous sommes encore prets d'y 
donner la main, au lieu que jusqu' ici Nous n'avons pas pu savoir 
les intimes intentions de Votre Majeste sur ce sujet. Nous 



— 53 — 



attendrons le jour qu'Elle aura les memes pcnsecs pacifiques, 
mais Nous souliaiterions qu' elles y vinssent devant qu' dies lui 
fussent suggerees par les imminentes calamites publiques, dont 
Nous voyons toute la Clireticnete mcnacce. Nous prions Dieu 
qu'il lui plaise les dctourner ct tenir^ Sire, la Personne de 
Votre Majeste en sa Sainte et Digne Garde. A la Haye 
le 11. Decembre 1665. 

De Votre Majeste 

bien humbles serviteurs 
Les Etats Generaux des Provinces Unies 
des Pays Bas. 



Les Propositions des Ambassadeurs de France 
au Roi de la Grande Bretagne 

touchant un accomodement avec les Etats, 

Pour terminer les difFerents qui sont entre Sa Majestd et 
les Etats Generaux des Provinces Unies, le Roi tres - Chretien 
se chargera de porter les Etats: 

A ceder la Nouvelle Belgique, dont le Seigneur Roi de la 
Grande Bretagne demeurera en possession a 1' avenir. 

A restituer au dit Seigneur Roi I'lsle de Pouleron con- 
formement a la disposition du Traite fait et conclu en I'annee 
1662 entre Sa Majeste Britamiique et les dits Etats. 

A ceder le Fort Cormentri sitae sur la cote de Guinee h 
condition que celui de Capo Corco sera rase. Ou bien si Sa 
Majeste Britannique I'aime mieux, elle retiencka le dit Fort de 
Capo Corco a condition que les dits Etats demeureront aussi 
en possession de celui de Cormentin. 

Que les dits Etats cederont pareillement a Sa Majeste les 
Forts de St. Andre et de Buva Veste situes sur la riviere de 
Gambia. 

Pour ce qui regarde les vaisseaux nomni'es le Buonaventure 
et la Bonne Esperance, que les Etats remettront a 1' arbitrage 
du dit Seigneur Roi tres-Chretien 1' interpretation de ces mots 
li'tetn v)iceptam prosequi. Et que, s'il trouve que les Etats 



-- 54 — 



ayent forty il decidera de la reparation qu'il jiigera etre raison- 
nable pour le dedommageraent des Anglais. 

Pour ce qui concerne les vaisseaux, dont le Commerce a 
ete ti'averse siu' les cotes de Malabar et de Guinee, que les 
dits Etats se remettront aussi a 1' arbitrage du dit Seigneur Roi 
tres-Cliretien pour 1' estimation de ce qui sera dil aux interesses. 

Et qu' il sera nomme des Commissaires de part et d' autre 
pour convenir promptement d'un reglement de Commerce 
a Londres. 

Edponse a la proposition de Messieurs les Ambassa- 
deurs Extraordinaires de France faite au Eoi de la 
Grande Bretagne, 

le 21. d'Octobre Xouveau Style 1665. 

Sa Majeste a deja temoigne en plusieurs rencontres par les 
reponses a Messieurs les Ambassadeurs Extraordinaires de 
France sur le sujet des leurs propositions^ comme elles lui pa- 
raissent pen propres a etablir une ferme paix cntre lui et les 
Etats des Provinces Unies, apres une si sanglante guerre, et 
n'a jamais cru iniquer a present que meme les dits Ambas- 
sadeurs les considerassent comme le fondement d'une paix, 
mais plutot comme un aclieminement a un traite. 

Pour ce qui est des vaisseaux nommes le Bonadventure et 
la Bonne Esperance, la justice est evidente du cote de Sa Ma- 
jeste, etant notoire qu'il y a une somme considerable d' argent 
comme en depot a Amsterdam destinee au dommagement des 
Interesses et le traite ayant laisse cette affaire par ces mots 
litem incoeptam prosequi a etre poursuivie par la meme voye 
dans laquelle elle etait acheminee et bien acheminee lorsque le 
dit Traite se signa. 

La haute estime que Sa Majeste fait de I'amitie du Roi 
tres-cbretien est assez connue de tout le monde et avec quelque 
reflexion de partialite a son egard et quoique Sa Majeste sui- 
vant les mouvements de ses inclinations ait agree la mediation 
du dit Seigneur Roi, Elle ne se pent empecher de remarquer 
que le Roi tres-cbretien passera pour trop interesse dans la 



— 55 — 



decision cle ces affaires ayant toujours declare qu' il est engage 
par un traite secret d' assister les Hollandais. 

Ne'anmoins si Sa Majeste tres- chretienne pent disposer 
les Hollandais a entrer dans les memos sentimens qu'Elle te- 
moigne avoir pour 1' etablissement d'lme bonne paix, le Roi de 
la Grande Bretagne nommera des Commissaires do sa part et 
tachera de disposer la com^onne de Suede, Monseigneur 
I'Eveque de Munster, comme aussi ses autres allies, a faire de 
meme, sans la participation desquels il n' est pas juste que Sa 
Majeste entre en aucun traite de cette nature, et cela d'autant 
plus que les Etats Generaux n'y temoignent pas avoir la 
moindre disposition, vu que les bonnes inclinations de Sa Ma- 
jeste a un bon accomodement n'ont jusqu'a present servi qu'a 
allumer de la jalousie parmi les confederes, comme si Elle 
n'avait aucune consideration de leurs interets la oii selon toutes 
les aj^parences la metbode maintenant proposee mettra avec 
I'aide de Dieu une beureuse fin a cette grande affaire si les 
dispositions de tons cotes sont egalement sinceres. 



Lord Carlingford's copies. / 

In my last from Cassel I signified the Bishops not being 
in a good condition, nor capable of securing a winter there in 
freese, which renders the design proposed by Colonel Cusack 
impracticable, there being no security for landing, whilst a 
considerable part of his army were prepared to receive and 
join with our forces; I hear all his horse are retreated from 
Frees into Munster and that some few places are left fortified 
and well manned to secure an interest and an entry into Frees, 
when a fit opportunity appears; but it is probable that the 
forces now marching thither of Dutch and French will quickly 
free that country; nor can I imagine how the Bisho]) can either 
provide or preserve his army this winter, there being no furage 
in his own country, nor can he keep the field against the 
French, the Dutch and the Brunsw^ick, who are ready to march 
with eight thousand men , and were you punctual in payment, 



— 56 — 



whicli the Reverend complains you are not (it's the opinion, of 
the Elector of Mayance), that money could not preserve him, 
all the fur age being already spent, so as he advises the en- 
deavouring a peace and offers to interest himself in a recon- 
ciliation, if the King please, it is certain there is not a Prince 
in Germany, that will join with the Bishop, though many wish 
him well in consideration of the King and hatred to the Dutch, 
so as if you cannot persuade the King of Swede to oppose the 
States, it is impossible the Bishop can do more than to force 
them for some time to keep an army, which infallibly is very 
chargeable; they have already given a hundred thousand poimd 
to the Brunswick and ^Valdeck to make their levies ; in fine if 
you will not or cannot make a peace, there is no way to en- 
gage the Emperor nor any else, but by making an alliance 
offensive and defensive with the Spaniard, in that case, I be- 
lieve , many may concern themselves. 

When I was sick at Cassel, Langrave Ernestus of Hess 
came to see me, a person well known to prince Robert, lie 
showed me two letters from the King in fourty nine and fifty; 
sent by one Colonel Hunter to engage him with the Marquis 
of Montroe, to carry forces into Scotland, which he would 
have undertaken, but for Montroe, he is willing to engage for 
the King, but will expect money, if any such person upon such 
terms be thought useful, this man has reputation and interest 
enough, he will not serve by any commission but the King's; 
if you have received my last, you'll find the result of my pro- 
posals to the Duke of Brandenburg, who resolved to interest 
himself in a reconciliation. I believe he will be your friend, if 
you solicit him kindly and correspond frequently with him. 



Since my last by Colonel Cusack of the 26. of October I went 
to Ibm-g the residence of Ernestus Augustus the younger bro- 
ther of the house of Brunswick bishop of Osnabruck, and mar- 
ried to the Princess Sophia, to whom having made proposals 
according to my instructions, he told me that they were of that 



— 57 — 



consideration that he could not give a resolution, until he had 
consulted his brothers and others his friends , whereupon he 
rode post to Cell where his lady was, and I hearing that they 
had troops ready to march for the assistance of the Hollanders, 
made as much haste as a man that had the gout, and was car- 
ried in and out of his coach both night and day was capable of, 
and although 20 Dutch miles arrived there at the fourth day, 
and that night had audience for George William the eldest bro- 
ther, to whom I represented the seasonable opjDortunity he had 
of obliging the King my master by a conjunction with him in 
opposition to the Hollanders, which he declared hazardous to 
his interest, whereupon I proposed a neutrality and that he 
would permit no levies nor other assistance to be sent to the 
services of the States, whereunto he replied that he must con- 
sult some of his friends about it and that he would send two of 
his counsel to debate the matter with me, which within an hour 
came to my chamber and having made a long latin oration in 
commendation of the King my master and of the honour their 
Prince had of being allied to him, repeated the discourse which 
I had with him, declaring how ruinous it would be to their 
Prince to make war against the States, but as for a neutrality, 
that he and his brother would consult their friends and give a 
resolution according the answers they receive from them. I de- 
sired to know who those friends were and what time it would 
take up to have that answer, they could not give me the time, 
but named the King of Swede and the elector of Brandenburg 
then' chiefest advisers, I prayed that until their opinion was 
known they woidd promise a neutrality, which they refused, 
but told me that the Princes w^ould write to the King refering 
themselves to the representation I should make, which I told 
them was to declare them his ennemies and therefore bid them 
not trust to that point, at which they seemed to be startled and 
parted. Next day I waited on the Duke from whom I could get 
no answer. Then I applied myself to the Princess Sophia to 
whom I expressed my dissatisfaction, and she very concernedly 
spoke to her husband, from whom no other answer could be 
obtauaed, whereat she seemed as much troubled as I, though 



— 58 — 

her husband be chiefest in the engagement, having heard since 
that he is to command his own and the Holland forces and 
Count Waldeck under him, who was then at Cell, and having 
made me a visit expressed great service for the King and said 
he was sorry he did not know three or four months before the 
King's being engaged in an alliance with the Bishop of Munster, 
which perhaps might have hindered him from capitulating' with 
the States, for whom he was raising forces, but not with in- 
tention of ever employing them against the King: but I ans- 
wered, that opposing the Bishop of Munster was the same thing 
and that he very well knew it. Many compliments passed, but 
he acknowledged irrevocably engaged, but that he believed 
the family of Brunswick will do as the King of Suede and the 
Elector of Brandenburg will advise them. Next day (although 
my gout were very bad) I went to Hannover, where I found 
that Prince of another temper, though I could not engage him 
to a conjunction with the Bishop against the Hollanders, yet he 
assured me of a neutrality and what private service he could 
do the Bishop both for his own and the King my master's sake, 
to whom he made great profession, he certainly is a very con- 
siderable person 

The Duke is very proud of the honour the King has done his 
Envoye to the King of France, he has no proposals towards 
a conjunction with him on any term, he desires the King of 
France's consent to make use of this conjuncture to obtain from 
the Dutch, what they detain from him, without which he dares 
not attempt any thing against them having no sincere pro- 
tection, but the King of France, who if offended by him, may, 
as things now stand, possess himself of his countries without 
opposition. I represented to him the danger that he and the 
rest of the Princes of Germany were in, if they should permit 
the French to oppose the Bishop of Munster, which though the 
pretext for raising and marching with an army, was not the 
great design, but, before his return, to make himself master of 
Flanders and perhaps in his way of Cologne, Liege and may 
be Dusseldorf and Juliers; the ambition of that King being 



— 59 — 



unlimited and his friendship of no longer contimiance than sorted 
with his interest. I gave him some knowledge of my master's 
kindness to the King of France since his restoration , and of the 
ungrateful returns made , in fine such a character I gave of him^ 
as it has taken up much of the Duke's time to consider what he 
was to do 

My Lord, 

My journey hitherto though through the worst coimtry 
and the nastyest houses and entertainment that ever I saw 
(except the persons of quality) was pleasant to me, considering 
it for the King's service, wherein it I have not succeeded ac- 
cording expectation, I hope there will be no ground for at- 
tributing it to my want of diligence or industry, but now me 
thinks after having travelled above thousand English miles, 
several hundred whereof with gout, and having from all places 
given Your Lordship an account of my negotiation, I find my- 
self forgot, as if neither my person nor business deserved con- 
sideration, for though I could not hope for letters in the un- 
known countries through which I passed, yet at my arrival 
here (being three months absent) doubted not of meeting some 
marks of your memory of me; but not a word from any body, 
was terrible, considering my condition having had but a thou- 
sand pound at parting, which I then believed could not have 
brought me hither — but my apprehension of my being thought 
unwilling to have undertaken so difficult an employment made 
me silent, which at my arrival at Brussels I signified to Your 
Lordship and were it not for the assistances I received of car- 
riages and entertainment twice the money would not have 
brought me hither, I am now forced to send Mr. Loving to let 
Your Lordship know that I have not wherewithal to carry me to 
Vienna, he will show an account how my stock was disposed 
of, which will not appear extravagant; my pretence for delay- 
ing my journey is the gout, but my greatest agony is at heart, 
yet if additional instructions or any new letters be thought fit 
to be sent, spare me not, for notwithstanding my ill usage, 



— 60 — 

1 am not rebuted. I send three letters from the Brunswick, a 
letter from the Duke of Brandenburg, and one from the Princess 
Dowager of Cassel; I sent a letter to Hamburg to be conveyed to 
Your Lordship by Mr. William Swan, wherein I mentioned the 
effect of my negociation with all those Princes, whereof I send 
a copy; I hope diligence will be used in disposing of My Lord 

Your Lordship's 
Frankfort the last of Nov. most faithful humble servant 

new style 1665. Carlingford. 



Copie de la lettre de Monsieur de Lionne a Monsieur 
I'Ambassadeur de France 

du 25. de Decembre 1665. Lectum le 1. Janvier. 

Depuis toutes les depeches ci-jointes ecrites, le Roi m'a 
envoye querir, pour m'ordonner d'y ajouter qu'ayant juge 
que rien ne pouvait plustot porter Monsieur I'Eveque de Mun- 
ster a rechercher et conclure 1' accommodement aux conditions 
que Ton pent desirer, que de lui continuer la guerre pendant 
I'hyver, son sentiment serait, qu'au lieu de mettre les trouppes 
en quartiers d'liyver, on leur donnat lieu d'entrer dans le pays du 
dit Eveque, le plus avant qu'elles le pourraient, et d'y assieger 
quelques places, a quoi Sa Majeste croit, qu'on aurait bien 
plus de facilite de reussir presentement, que la terre est ferme, 
qu'on n'en a dans le temps de pluies, ou I'on n'a pas laisse de 
prendre Lockem, que si neanmoins Messieurs les Etats n'ap- 
prouvaient pas cette pensee de faire un siege pour des raisons 
qu'on ne jieut prcvoir de si loin, on pourrait au moins rendre 
a I'Eveque, ce qu'il lour a prete, c'est a dire en lui faisant les 
memes depredations, en ravageant son pays le plus qu'on pour- 
rait. Sa Majeste desire done, que vous proposiez la chose a 
Messieurs les Etats, et en pressiez la resolution, a quoi vous 
ajouterez qu'elle mande a Monsieur Bradel que quand les Etats 
ne prendraient pas la resolution dont je viens de parler et de 
laquelle Monsieur de Tellier lui fait aussi part, elle desire qu'il 
occupe son corps des trouppes a battre la campagne, bruler 
les villages, et faire toutes les hostilites qu'il pourra dans le 
pays de Munster. 



— 61 — 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

T 1 Oxen, January 11. 16G5. 

My Lord, 

I have been passing this Christmas in your country with 
my Lord Crofts where our entertainment was so good that I 
dare say you would have been glad to be Avith us as well as 
your Excellence entertains yourself at Vienna where your let- 
ters of the 26. and 29. past make us conclude you are already, 
and I hope Mr. Loving had long before this time overtaken 
you with your recruits we sent you. I see by Princess Sophia's 
letter how welcome your Excellence hath been to your rank in 
Germany and I hope you will be no less so to a superior one 
at Vienna and you will set on foot my correspondence again 
with father Donellan from whom I have not heard in a long 
time, not since I write to him. By what I wrote to Your Lord- 
ship by M. Loving you will see how inclinable his Majesty is to 
a peace with Holland if he may have a good one, which opinion 
you are to impress in your court as effectually as you can, be- 
cause they are full of jealousy that the King would dissolve 
the G-overnment of Holland and consequently throw it into the 
hands of France, and by the way you are not to take otfence at 
the Prince of Munster offering to be friends with Holland ex- 
cluding His Majesty from the mediation, we are so confident 
of that Prince's honour and generosity that we cannot entertain 
a jealousy of it, but in the mean time your Excellence will do 
him and the King an acceptable service if you can divert the 
Luxenburgh troops from failing upon him which ought to be 
the Emperor's business as well as ours for twenty reasons that 
will easily occur to you. Your Excellence will find a little 
increase in the Plague-bill this week which as little as it is 
troubles us, because it delays our going to London. I am with 
all friendship and affection 

My Lord, Your Excellence 

most faithful humble servant 
Arlington. 

You will find at Vienna, that Sir Richard Fanshaw hath 
concluded our treaty with Spain, notwithstanding which His 



— 62 — 



Majesty continues his resolution of sending My Lord of Sand- 
wich thither and His Lordship had been dispatched before this 
time if we had not expected your particulars by an express 
from Sir Richard Fanshaw of what he hath done, which is not 
yet come to us. 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Oxen, January 18. 1G65. 

My Lord, 

Your Lordship's of the 6. st. nov. just at your arrival at 
Vienna is the only one I have received from you since those 
Mr. Loving brought us, who I hope is with you long before 
this and hath given you some ease in your melancholy. I have 
little to add to my last, neither if I had have time for it, Your 
Lordship's letter just at the post is going away. The ill weather 
and the concourse of people to London have increased the 
Plague -bill to 158 which is sad news to us here. My Lord 
Hilles is not yet come away from France, a sharp fit of the 
gout keeps him there , but Sir Richard Fanshaw^ is gone from 
Madrid to Lisbon with hopes of agreeing those tw^o courts, I 
pray God send it. My humble service to father Donellan shall 
end this with my continued assurances of being with all truth 
and affection My Lord etc. 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Wliiteliall, March 5. 1665. 

My Lord, 

I have received Your Lordship's of the 11. and 21. past 
with copies of your memorials and replies, notwithstanding 
all which His Majesty still persists in the resolution of having 
you come away, for after the complimental passed and com- 
pletely over and all the good offices performed to the Bishop, 
he cannot see your continuance there will be of much use, since 
that court can afford us little benefit by any alliances; when 



— 63 — 



all the points of that at Madrid arc cleared then the work will 
be easy if necessary, and perhaps at that time they Avill not be 
averse to the sending somebody hither to requite your Em- 
bassy. Neither doeth his Majesty foresee any use of your seeing 
the Princes in your return, they are resolved all of them to play 
crafty games and according as it shall seem their occasions 
take their parts with France or Spain. I had proposed to his 
Majesty the sending Mr. Loving to the Bishop of Munster but 
His Majesty's opinion is a man more versed in military affairs 
would be properest for the post; we have little news at home, 
but what comes from those parts where you will hear it fresher 
than we, this joined with the uncertainty of this letter finding 
actually your Lordship whom I conclude upon your way home 
makes me not lengthen it more than to assure your Lordship 
of my being with all truth and affection My Lord etc. . . . 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

AYliiteliall, March 16. 1665. 

My Lord, 

I have before me unacknowledged of your Lordship's 
yours of February 25., March 4. and a later as it seems to me, 
but without date, all of your Lordship's say, you are not only 
willing but ready to come away being at the end of your in- 
structions, but witliall that the court there seems to wish you 
would stay and propose something in order to a union betwixt 
the King our master and His Imperial Majesty, upon which 
notwithstanding the positive orders I sent you some time since 
to return, his Majesty is content, I hazard this letter to revoke 
that order and to enjoin you to stay in case it come time 
enough yet to find you there, and if accordingly it do so I will 
loose no time in pressing His Majesty to send you a new supply 
of money and new instructions, though we shall have much ado 
to compose them till we know certainly the success of My Lord 
of Sandwich's negotiation, but in the mean time if you can 
draw the court to make you any proposals to the effect they 



— 64 — 



expressed, you may assure them they will be most welcome to 
His Majesty, to whom for the present they cannot do a more 
acceptable thing than in protecting and assisting the Bishop of 
Munster. We hear from Portugal, Sir R. Fanshaw is come 
from them who profess a readiness to comply with all the 
King's desires towards a Treaty of peace with Spain, so they 
may obtain that one single point for which they have fought 
and from which no misfortune shall divert them viz, the ac- 
knowledging him to be king, in a little time we shall see what 
Spain will say to this, if they be wise they will franchir ce 
pas. This day the Bishop of Munster's agent has given His 
Majesty notice of a meeting designed whereunto the Princes 
of the Westphalia country are to send their deputies in order 
to the preserving the peace of those parts and offering some- 
thing to him for the accomodation with the Hollanders, to 
which His Majesty hath made no answer yet, I should have 
added that the Bishop desires the Ejng would send a Minister 
of his there to be witness of the transactions. Mr. Coventry 
still keeps us in hopes that Sweedland stand firm to us, which 
country is immediately dispatching 2 Ambassadors hither. I 
will not be more particular in this or any other matters to your 
Lordship till I hear where you are, but where it is I beseech 
you be assured no man can be with more truth than myself 
My Lord etc. . . . 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Saxum, September 23. 1665. 

Your Lordship's of the Vis brought me the good news 
of your arrival at Ostende, and those of the ^^/^z especially 
the long one in Cypher the conference you had had with the 
Marquis Castel-Rodrigo which his Majesty read with great 
.care and content, and by your success there we augure a 
good progress in all your negotiations towards which My 
Lord Sandwich hath reasonably well furnished you by his 
good success es of which the News Books will tell you the 



65 — 



particulars and tliougli the fowl weather disappointed him of 
the possibility of lighting with the Dutch Hoot of Warr got the 
booty he hath made upon that and the Marchand Hoot also is 
equivalent to the success of a good bataille^ and when the Hol- 
landers shall make up their accounts of this year's losses and 
expences I believe they will not go with any heart to the 
undertaking of another. We heard the Bishop of Munster hath 
but a trumpet and a letter of France to the States, I suppose 
he would not make that stop without being ready to strike 
as soon as he shows liis teeth , if he be so we shall hear a 
brave noise in Holland. Nothing occurs to me worth the di- 
recting your Lordship beyond the instructions you carried with 
you. As for your supplies as soon as we come to Oxford and 
have My Lord Treasurer by us, I will mind the King again of 
doing better for you therein, then is yet done, and towards 
it I could not do you a better office for you presently than 
to let the King read what you said upon that subject your- 
self, who could not keep himself from smiling at your kind 
remembrance of Miss, which he says is a continuance of that 
farce you have long played. On Monday his Majesty removes 
to Oxford. I am with all truth and affection My Lord etc. . . . 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Oxford, October 7. 1665. 

My Lord, 

Our remove from Sarum hither and the leave I got from 
His Majesty to make a step into the country for my divertise- 
ment, hindered me from repeating to your Lordshi]) again the 
satisfaction his Majesty, his Royal Highness and his principal 
ministers here had in your dispatch of the 22. since when I 
have also had a later of the 25. past, asking how you shall 
comport yourself towards the Nuncio and the Turkish Ambas- 
sador. With the former's master, your Lordship knows His Ma- 
jesty neither hath nor can have any communication, besides 
it is fit you should so behave yourself to him in your own 
particular as not to encourage a scandal raised upon His 

5 



66 



Majesty by the artifice of the Hollanders: that his treaty and 
alliance with the Bishop of Munster hath something of Religion 
mixed with it, not only to asperse him here at home, but to 
discourage Protestant Princes in a conjunction with the Bishop 
which you must work against most industriously in all places 
and with all persons where you think there shall be need of 
it in (703) court, where I hear it hath taken much ground. 
Towards the latter it will be fit your Lordship do all things 
corresponding with yoiu' character since His Majesty hath an 
Ambassador in the Grand Seigneurs Court and did two years 
since receive a more signal mark of his esteem in the rati- 
fication of the treaties made betwixt him and the Kingdoms of 
Tunis, Tripoli and Argiers, and if to this you can oblige to 
pledge you to the best in Christendom you will get the re- 
putation of such a victory over the Turks as hath not of late 
been had. 

Since your Lordship's last was written to me, I have re- 
commended to Mr. Temple the sending you all the news we 
have had here worth your knowledge, so I make no repetition 
of it, the most considerable of which was the death of the King 
of Spain, not formally notified yet to us here, though I suj)- 
pose it will be to morrow, because I hear the Conde de Molina 
hath received his new credentials, and this I suppose will ob- 
lige the French to take new measures towards us, though yet 
they continue speaking the same language, that if we will not 
through their mediation presently enter into a treaty with Hol- 
land they must of necessity help them, particularly against the 
Bishop of Munster, to which effect we hear the King of France 
is sending 6000 of his choicest troops , too few in our opinion, 
either to force their passage, or to annoy the Bishop, with 
whom we now avow we have a treaty subsisting, and that we 
will help him to the utmost of our power, according to which 
frankness your Lordship may frame your discourse whereever 
you are , and notwithstanding the misfortune befallen what we 
sent for his succour to Ostend, there is care now taken to fur- 
nish the Alderman in a more effective manner all that he is to 
pay, which you may confidently answer for. 



— 67 — 



Since my Lord Sandwich's return to our Ports we suppose 
he hath sent out some part of his fleet again , but whether such 
a number as may meet with what the Hollanders say they 
have yet abroad , we cannot tell till my Lord's arrival here 
which we expect every day. 

In your next we expect likewise what you have done with 
the Duke of Newburgh 

(Chiffres) 

In my next I hope to send you word the parliament (which 
meeteth here on Monday next) is in good humour, the success 
of this year having greatly inflamed the kingdom with a desire 
of prosecuting the war vigorously . . . (Chiffres) . . . 
and seems very well content with what is done for the satis- 
faction of his master, and doeth not dissemble with us — the 
infusion from France that we are treating with Holland . . 

(Chiffres) 

which takes no effect with him and he seems not to doubt at 
all the reality of all his Majesty's professions which I hope you 

are by this time interring (Chiffres) 

we hear the Bishop of Munster is upon his march in the ene- 
my's country and hath taken some places there, but not so 
distinctly as to be confident of the good news; I hope therefore 
for the future your Lordship will establish for Mr. Temple so 
good a correspondence in the Prince's army that he may know 
all that passeth there and transmit it hither to us; and he 
seeming to wish it, His Majesty is inclined to establish him his 
Resident at Brussels, through whose hands your Lordship's 
letters shall be conveyed. I know not very well whether I sent 
by your Lordship a letter to father Donellan a man of much 
esteem in the court of Vienna, if I did not, I ought to have 
done it, and I will supply it now in my answer to 2 letters of 
his which I received this week, he is your countryman and 
as I am told as well worth your acquaintance as anybody in 
those parts. 

Sir Thomas Clifford is arrived at Copenhagen but little 
satisfied Avith the temper he finds that court in, and the truth 
is they have dealt (if a man may say so) unworthily with His 

5* 



- 68 — 



Majesty, and our old friend Hanni Scliestedt hath the i-eputation 
of having contributed much thereunto by his partiality to 
France and Holland; which I thought fit to advertize you of, 
that you may beware how you correspond with him; Sir 
Thomas Clifford is not like to make any long stay there but to 
take his way straight to Stockholm , where we are much better 
used, and it will add to your wellcome at Vienna to tell how 
confident we are of the friendship of that court, according to 
which it will be good you begin presently your correspondence 
with Mr. Coventry who hath eminently served the King there. 
I have not yet had time to adjust with my Lord Treasurer the 
supplying you, which I will be mindful of and neglect no oc- 
casion that may confirm the profession I make of being with 
all truth My Lord etc. . . . 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Oxon., October 2G. 1665. 

My Lord, 

My last letter from your Lordship was at your parting 
from the Duke of Newbourgh to whose kind letter and ex- 
pressions to you His Majesty makes an answer this post in his 
own hand to the said Duke. 

Mr. Temple hath sent us a letter written by the Prince of 
Munster to him of the ^% 1. st. which is of much satis - 
faction to his Majesty not only for the assurances it gives us 
of his good progress and success from his own hand, but for 
the many good advises and counsils therein expressed of all 
which His Majesty will make the best use he can, and in the 
mean time is storing every stone to enable AJderman Backwell 
to comply punctually with the post and future payments, 
towards which there was a good quantity of money embarqued 
some days ago, but the Dutch fleet coming upon the coast, we 
were forced to put it on shore again which fleet is still hovering 
by there with no benefit to themselves or damage to us hitherto 
(God be thanked) and we cannot see how they could have 



— 69 - 



hiyn easily there these 3 days passed, so tempestuous and fowl 
the weather hath been. 

God be thanked the pLigue is exceedingly abated in 
London, the bills this week exceed not 1,800 in all. The Par- 
liament hath voted and passed the bill giving His Majesty 
1,250,000, to w^hich they have added another of 120,000, 
which they beseech His Majesty to bestow upon the Duke for 
his good services. Among those good ones, they have stirred 
a troublesome one forbidding the importation of any high 
cattle; but His Majesty is not likely to consent to it, since it 
will be the destruction of that kingdoms. 

In the Bishop's letter he says he expected you in a few 
days, so that we daily expect an account from you of the con- 
ference with him, and of your farther progress in your other 
negociations, towards which, according to your desire, I here- 
with send Your Lordship a credential for the Duke of Baviere. 

If Your Lordship shall have to meet any letters from me 
any week, Mr. TemjDle is charged with supplying them from 
Brussels, where he is now constituted His Majesty's Resident. 

I am sorry I can say nothing comfortably to you yet, as 
to your farther supply. My Lord Treasurer declaring his dis- 
ability to do it and remembering me that being fond of the 
employment you professed yourself satisfied w'ith the sum he 
gave you. But as there is a occasion I shall sollicit him anew, 
in the mean time recommending to you all possible thrift, 
which is a counsil your nature hath need of. I am with all 
truth and affection My Lord etc. . . . 



Lord Arlington to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

Oxon., November 2. 1665. 

My Lord, 

In my last of this day sennight I sent Your Lordship a 
letter for the Duke of Bavaria, as I do to others hereenclosed 
for the Dukes of Luneburg for whom you have already cre- 
dentials, but the Duke George William having given His 
Majesty an account by letter of the agreement made with his 



— 70 — 



brother and His Majesty reflecting upon tlie practises used by 
the Plollanders to gain the troops of the two brothers to their 
services writes to them both conjuring them by all the good 
reasons he can alledge not to give them to the Hollanders but 
the Bishop of Munster^ and I hope these letters will come 
seasonably to be delivered by your Lordship. Yours to Mr. 
Temple of the . . . past saying you were straight going to that 
court , which is all the news we have had of you since you left 
the Duke of Newburgh's. 

Our Parliament is dismissed to meet again if need be in 
February if not in April next, the Dutch ships are likewise 
gone of our coast without doing any thing but waste their pro- 
visions, disabled their ships in their readiness for the next year 
and shamed themselves towards the world, for having raised 
an expectation of something that is not done. The plague, God 
be thanked, is decreased this week to 1031 and 33 jDarishes 
are clear of it, this is all our news and I am with all truth and 
affection, My Lord etc. . . . 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Oxon., NoYember 9. 1665. 

My Lord, 

Colonel Cusack is arrived with us and hath delivered to 
His Majesty the Bishop of Munster's, the Elector of Coulen's 
and Your Lordship's letters mucli to his satisfaction, one thing 
I will not dissemble with you that I was a little surprized to 
find the Bishop's propositions relating to his own interests and 
undertakings to be performed by us came all open in his hands, 
your Lordship will remember whether you delivered them so 
to him, however I cannot but declare to you they were very 
acceptable ones and that His Majesty hath taken them with his 
most serious consideration and will farther prosecvite them ac- 
cording to his ability and power, I much long to hear what 
success you have had with the Duke of Luneburgh and the 
Elector of Brandenburgh, of whose inclinations to us the French 
do disperse many jealousies here as if they should have much 



— 71 — 

more credit with him than we, for which reason His Majesty 
hath thought fit to send Sir Walter Vane to reside some time 
with the Elector to give us a more particular information of his 
proceedings in this quarrel. The french ambassadors are yet 
with us persuading and as far as good manners will suffer them 
threatening us into an agreement wdth Holland which yet hath 
had no effect more than what you saw at your being amongst 
us. Danmark hath totally failed in all our expectations of them, 
so that Sir Thomas Clifford is no^v at Stockholm and Sir Gil- 
bert Talbot recalled home and if we will believe the French we 
must look for no better success in Sweedland, but Mr. Coventry 
being of the contrary opinion we believe him. I am sorry to 
hear from Mr. Temple that most of the letters I have written 
to your Lordship since your departure are yet in his hands, he 
not knowing whether or how to address them. I am labouring 
what I can, to get some more money sent you and I hope I 
shall get a bill of exchange for you by that time you arrive at 
Vienna. I am with much truth, My Lord etc. . . . 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Oxon., November 23. 16'65. 

My Lord, 

Your Lordship's last told us of your going tow^ards the 
Princes of Luneburgh, too late I fear to divert those Princes 
from a conjunction with LTolland, though the last letters told 
us, they were not finally agreed, the same jealousies we have 
of the Elector of Brandenburgh, if your Lordship hath not in 
the like manner diverted him, ahere Sir Walter Vane will be im- 
mediately after your departure at least to improve those good dis- 
positions you shall have formed there, Mr. Temple will daily send 
your Lordship all the news of the Prince of Munster and Holland 
w^th more dispatch and certainty than w^e can do it from hence. 

This day the French Ambassadors take their leave of the 
King and lose no time in their journey, because of the late 
Edicts in France, forbidding all ships of that kingdom to come 
into the ports of any of ours and even into the channel, letters 



— 72 — 



likewise say they have embarked the English Men's goods in 
S. Males and that there is a general disposition towards a pre- 
sent rupture with us, which all the Holland letters do likewise 
confirm, and I hope we shall not be surprized with it, since 
we have been so long warned by our own jealousy therein. 

This week hath brought us a considerable decrease of the 
plague as you will see it in the bills of mortality. We talk 
much of going towards London the distance of which is of in- 
finite prejudice to us in our affairs, especially the raising of 
money towards our preparations for the next spring, whatever 
discourses you hear about treating with Holland, be assured 
you shall be informed thereof as soon as there is any grounds 
therein. I am with all truth and affection, My Lord etc. . . . 

Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Oxon.. December 21. 1665. 

My Lord, 

Some few days after we were possessed of Your Lord- 
ship's of November 23. from Hess-Cassel Mr. Loving arrived 
here with yours of December 5. and the other inclosed upon 
which the return could not be dispatched till this day, though 
Mr. Loving hath not been wanting in his diligences to call 
daily and earnestly upon us, minding us of your Lordship's 
lying sumedbound by your way for want of money, to supply 
which he carries you bills for 900 L. and hath another 100 L. 
to defray his own charges with which it is hoped your Lord- 
ship will be enabled to return to us, it not bceing foreseen that 
after you have been at Vienna you can have much more busi- 
ness than the seeing the Elector of Mentz and Bishop of Mun- 
ster in your way homew^ards, unless you can tliink it to be of 
moment to give the Duke of Newburgh a second visit or that 
the Bishop should earnestly recommend to you any other, to 
whom I suppose you will write as soon as you know the mind 
of the Emperor's court towards him. 

Ilereinclosed your Lordship receives His Majesty's answ^er 
in a latin paper to your dispatch which was so ordered that the 



— 73 — 



Elector of Mentz might sec it, to wJiicJi purpose His Majesty 
sends it in his own letter to the Elector and recommends the 
effects of it with all the kind and confident expressions in 
his own hand to His Electoral Highness, and according to the 
latin paper you must frame your discourse to the Ministers 
in the Emperor's court after your complimental ones and 
those you are instructed to make in the behalf of the Bi- 
shop of Munster are over, and when the occasion shall be 
given you of speaking His Majesty's mind with relation to the 
war of Holland wdiich the States-General and the French have 
with much artifice diffused much contrary to His Royal in- 
tentions, as if they were to dissolve the Government of Holland, 
to affect some part of their territories, abhorring and rejecting 
all overtures of peace, to convince which His Majesty hath 
likewise commanded me to send your Lordship the States- 
General's late letter to him upon the revocation of their ambas- 
sador here, whom the French importuned them to recall upon 
the going away of that Ambassador for fear he should enter 
into any negotiations of peace in their absence, and by this 
showing the world it was not peace they aimed at but the mak- 
ing it themselves, another proof of which is that they are en- 
deavouring in Holland to obtain a promise that it shall never 
be made without their concurrence and approbation, which all 
the sober part of Holland do oppose to the degree that it is not 
believed they will be able to obtain their j)ublic and avowed 
consent therein, esj^ecially when they shall perceive by Plis 
Majesty's letter how inclinable he is to a fair and reasonable 
peace. In the mean time the King of France is making vast 
preparations against the spring for forces suj^crior to any he 
ever had, which he colours only with the apj^earance of a 
breach with us who are not like to give him occasion of making 
use of, and I dare say you easily believe Holland would be 
sorry to borrow^ them of him, in conclusion it is plain they are 
designed against the house of Austria and yet not to omit any 
occasion of giving us trouble here at home if they can do it, 
but in this they will remember, they have a sea to pass and a 
good fleet to beat upon it. In the mean time we are at work in 



— 74 — 



concluding our treaty with Spain, in which Sir Richard Fan- 
shaw hath made great advances and by the permission of the 
crown sent a gentleman into Portugal, but to secure his trans- 
actions better on both sides His Majesty is sending away My 
Lord of Sandwich with all possible speed to Madrid as His Ex- 
cellency's Ambassador and hath already dispatched Sir Robert 
Southwell into Portugal to correspond with him from thence. 

In the Emperor's court your Lordship will perhaps have 
the opportunity of learning the minds of all the Princes of Ger- 
many than we have at this distance, we take ourselves to be 
reasonably secure of Danmark and Sweede, though at the 
same time we know what pains is taken from France and Hol- 
land to disunite them from us. I told your Lordship in my 
former of His Majesty's sending Sir Walter Vane to the Elector 
of Brandenburgh, but the letters from Holland would persuade 
us we do but lose our labour in it and that he is already 
agreed with them, which you will better know in Vienna than 
we can here. Your old friend Hannibal Sestedt is likewise at the 
Hague making great demands for his master to which the let- 
ters likewise say the States will assent, if they do not we are 
bid to look for him presently here, the same letters also say 
that the Dukes of Luneburgh will not only complete their 
number of 12,000 men in the assistance of the States, but also 
increase that number, which will much distress the Bishop of 
Munster, but if he be able to hold out the winter we may hope 
new changes in Christendom will give him some ease, and we 
on our side are preparing a greater force at sea than we had 
the last year, which will be commanded by My Lord General 
and Prince Robert if he can recover his health to which pur- 
pose he hath shut himself up now, and we hope that the plague 
ceasing at London His Majesty may go quickly back thither 
to take care of the business of the spring. Sir Jeremy Smith 
is gone with a good squadron into the Spaits to give our mer- 
chants ease and countenance, these also have been much mo- 
lested and abused by Monsieur de Beaufort. What other news 
we have here your Lordship will understand with more delight 
and ease from Mr. Loving, in whom I hope your Lordship 



— 75 — 



liatli a great deal of satisfaction since you do not complain to 
me of him , and that I can observe no cause you have to do so. 

We have had no news out of Ireland these 3 weeks, the 
last letters told us the Great Bill was ready to be engrossed. 

Since your Lordship's letter by Mr. Loving I have re- 
ceived a fresher from you of the 15., the answer to which you 
will find in this long one, enough so to repair all my omissions 
which I hope will not appear so many to you when you have 
received all the letters I sent you by Mr. Temple wlio hath 
often complained he knew not how to adress them. I cannot 
conclude this without bewailing your Lordship's great indis- 
positions, which being only of the gout gives us yet that com- 
fort that they will both justify and necessitate you to a regular 
diet, which you ever loved. I am with all truth and affection, 
Mv Lord etc. . . . 

Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

December 3. st. n. 1665. 

My Lord, 

I have been long in extreme pain how to convey all the 
23ackets of letters I have received for Your Lordshijj, and ex- 
pecting every day to receive from you some command and 
adress to that purpose but being hitherto disappointed of that 
hope and not imagining by any calculation how you can defer 
your approach to Vienna longer than this will be coming to you, 
I resolved at a venture to send there four j^ackets to entertain 
you with a little pamphlet that circulates here of late with very 
much vogue. I have three packets more which I intend shall 
go by the Marquis Castel Rodrigo's conveyance upon monday 
next, resolving like a very merchant not to venture all in one 
bottom ; there never w^as less news stirring there at this instant 
or at least I never was more out of the way of hearing it, for 
I am newly returned from Bruges , where the Prince of Mun- 
ster's pay rents called me to receive a dispatch arrived on 
Sunday last at Ostend for his supply. I had letters there from 
Munster of the 19. November, whereby I was assured of his 



— 76 — 



courage and constancy, holding good in spite of all the con-^ 
fidence and strength the Dutch forces have received from the 
French supplies, some of the Luneburgh's troops and all their 
marine company being drawn ashore he gives me hope of a 
good account of Bourbony in a little time and all the rest is the 
style of men that want their money. Sir Walter Vane is newly 
arrived here upon his journey as Envoye to the Duke of 
Brandenburgh who is come already to Cleve. So soon as I 
have any certainty of Your Lordship's arrival at Vienna I shall 
acknowledge a letter of Mr. Taaffe's from Meppen, which was 
the last word I heard of any of your company, for Colonel 
Cusack would not do me the favour to see me as he passed; 
but I hear from Sir Walter Vane that My Lord Arlington has 
received a packet of your Lordship from Berlin, which way it 
went I know not. 

Any thing from you will find me constant here, where 
His Majesty has pleased to establish me his Resident about 
three weeks since my credentials came, and I have had my 
audience upon them, while I am here Your Lordship may 
reckon upon at Brussels 

a most humble servant. 



Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, December 7. st. n. 1665. 

My Lord, 

I received this morning Your Lordship's from Cassel, 
which I imagine is in the Landgrave of Hesse's territories 
though you give me not so particular an information as I could 
wish in that nor what parts you met or left the Duke of 
Brandenburgh in, nor (which more troubles me) where Your 
Lordship would have me adress my next letters, in this ig- 
norance I am forced to use Mr. Bedingsfield's favour to send 
this to a correspondence he has at Francfort with a desire to 
deliver it safe in case it finds you still there which I suppose 
must be by the help of the gout, or in case that should have 
given you liberty of advancing your journey, he is to send it 



— 77 



after you to such place as upon enquiries he shall liud your 
next way lies. I will assure Your Lordship you are so far from 
being forgotten cither here or in England, that I know nothing 
has so much perplexed me since my coming over as the ig- 
norance I have been so long and so perfectly in how I might 
either myself entertain you, or convey to you any of those 
packets which have been every week increasing since you 
went, but you promised from Munster to direct me wliere you 
would expect your next letters, and instead of that only told 
me you were going to Luneburgh and there to find the Elector 
of Brandenburgh but you knew not where and from there God 
knows whither, so that from that time having every postday 
expected Your Lordship's commands, I knew not one pace I 
could make in the dark towards renewing our correspondence; 
but last week finding I had nine packets, as I take it for you, 
from court and imagining 't was not possible but you must be 
by this time approaching Vienna, where I was sure your jour- 
ney was to end, and fearing to make you attend letters there 
till you could send after your arrival and receive an answer 
from me which is seldom done in much less than a month's 
time, I resolved to send four of your packets inclosed in one 
of mine directed for Y^our Lordship at Vienna, which I knew 
would be adress enough to find you out u])on your arrival there, 
and the rest I then resolved to send this week by the Marquis 
Castel Rodrigo's conveyance to the same place, which I 
should have done without Your Lordship's that I now received. 
I have been since in doubt whether I should send them with 
this or no, but the other being already out of your reach, and 
Your Lordship promising me farther accounts of your health 
and motions from Francfort, I shall keep them till I receive 
that favour and in it I hoj)e those directions for writing to you, 
which I suppose your pain and indisposition made you forget 
in this, besides they all being directed for Vienna, I know 
they must be calculated for that climate and cannot be meant 
to give you any intelligence or orders of use in your passage. 
I shall attend your farther commands with much impatience, 
but beg of Your Lordship that they may bo particular, and 



— 78 — 



cast the best you can for supporting your correspondence from 
hence and consequently from England without which your 
business will be much lamer and in worse humor than it needs. 

I hope our affairs in Munster are not in so ill posture as 
you believe them there, I liaA^e had assurance from the Prince 
that the bridge over the Morass was perfected, and that the 
approach both of the French or the Luneburgh troops did 
neither abate his courage nor constancy, what the misfortune 
of our nnliappy disappointment may add to the rest I know 
not, I have been this last week at Bruges about a late dis- 
patch made to Ostend, but 't is small and disproportioned to 
what he wants or we owe. 

From England we have little new, especially two post 
being now due by ill weather. The effect of last session of 
Parliament was twelve hundred and fifty thousand pounds to 
His Majesty for the war and six score thousand as a present 
to the Duke, and adjourned till February. The French have 
made us many overtures of peace, but so little satisfactory, 
that His Majesty's answer upon the last was that he thought 
tlie french king a very incompetent arbiter in these differences 
having shown so much partiality to the Dutch. I received two 
hours since a letter from My Lord Holies by which I find all 
the french ambassadors in England have demanded their au- 
dience of conge upon which His Lordship suddenly expects 
orders to do the same so that our peace that way looks very 
short lived. I cannot give Your Lordship much account of our 
treaty with Spain being much ripened at late, though so in 
order to it as well as to establish a center of intelligence here 
(which is like to be a seeve of the greatest actions and counsils), 
that His Majesty has pleased about 3 weeks since to establish 
me his Resident at Brussels where Your Lordship's command 
will now find me more fixed and at all times. My Lord etc. . . . 

I send Your Lordship a pamphlet yet new, here in great 
vogue from an unknown hand. I am Mr. Taaffe's servant and 
beg his pardon till my next which will be (and beg of Your 
Lordship it may) more correcter adressed. 



— 79 — 



Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, December 10. st. n. IGOO. 

My Lord, 

I wrote at large upon last monday by an adress from Mr. 
Bedingsfield and to his correspondent at Francfort, who I hope 
has found a way of conveying it to Your Lordship, since that 
I have received one by Mr. Jovain and by it an adress by 
which I may hereafter send to you, being the first possibility 
I have had of doing it since you parted from Munster, and I 
believe upon the consideration of that, in which I was more 
large by my last, Your Lordship will be of the same opinion 
that Mr. Jovain was, when I discoursed with him, that it was 
much stranger that you should have forgotten to give me an 
adress, and yet should expect all that time to hear from me, 
than that I should never write; but this I leave to your own 
reflexions, and will onely desire Your Lordship to be confident, 
that while I have the honour of serving His Majesty, I shall 
never be guilty of the least neglect, either to any person who 
bears his royal character as Your Lordship does, nor in any 
matter of the smallest as well as greatest moment wherein I 
am interested, and shall consequently use the same care and 
sjjeed in all your conveyances that you can wish yourself, pro- 
vided you please to give me a possibility of doing it, which 
must be upon the foresight of all your removals. Your Lord- 
ship's part and care. I am not a judge of the posture our 
Bishop of Munster is in, at this distance and in such variety of 
opinions and uncertainty of reports, but would very like believe 
him not so desperate as I find Your Lordship does, I know he 
is like to have very great forces drawn upon him both from 
Luneburgh, France and Holland, but last night arrived a 
gentleman from him here, who assures me he left the Prince 
and his army in great heart and courage, and upon his march 
against the Luneburgh troops, resolved to fight them before 
they joined the French against whom he has left de Pleuren 
w^ith another army in front to make head, the Prince has very 
safely and commodiously retired his whole force, canon and 



— 80 — 



baggage over the bridge out of Friedland and left a fort guar- 
ded at the end of the pass, having been forced to leave Win- 
shot by the plague, which now got into it and swept away 
three hundred of his men that were there in garrison, besides 
that he considered he should have use of his whole forces to 
oppose this effort that the Dutch are making at this time 
against him. 

When Your Lordship does me the favour to write, I 
should be glad to receive some intelligence of the state of af- 
fairs in all parts where you pass, which will give me light in 
my business here. My Lord Plolles writes me word his stay in 
France is very uncertain and like to be short, the French hav- 
ing in England demanded their audience of Conge, which he 
believes will produce such another with His Lordship; no 
letters these ten days from England, which gives me occasion 
of saying no more at present but that I am Your Lordship's etc. 



The Bishop of Mimster to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Excellentissime Domine Comes. 
Quatriduo abhinc accepi Excellentiae Vestrae longe gra- 
tissimas litter as Francofurti 31. Nov. datas, accepi et alias 
priores de successu negotiationis cum Principibus Luneburgi- 
cis et Electore Brandenburgico me certiorem facientes, quas 
arbitror eas esse, quas Baroni de Heiden comissas fuisse 
postremo testantur. Fateor mihi satis molestum fuisse quod ob 
incertitudinem loci, ubi Excellentia Vestra degeret, litteras 
nullas, ob metum ne in alienas manus inciderent, ad eandem 
transmittere hactenus licuerit, quam culpam liberaliore scrip- 
tione cum jam Viennam sperem appulsam deinceps compen- 
sabo. Caeterum satis grave fuit, intelligere ex prioribus litteris 
Principes Lunaburgicos nullis argumentis moveri potuisse ut 
saltern se neutrales declararent, et ante tres hebdomadas cele- 
brato exercitus sui armilustrio ad Visurgim prope arcem Heo- 
burgensem in ditionem meam interrupturi et cum Hollandis se 
conjuncturi erant, nisi exercitu meo ex Provincia Groningensi 



- 81 



novo pontc mco cis paludes turn ob grassantem pestem turn ad 
occurrendum Luneoburgicis (relictis interim tribus adliuc prae- 
sidiis, nempe in fortalitio pontis prope Winscliotum, in castro 
Wedde et monasterio Apel) ad fines dioecesis Osnabrugensis 
eductOj eosdem certamen mecum detrectantes coliibnissem, 
quam ob rem in ditione sua liiicusque se continuerunt, com- 
modiore alias tempore cmn vires suas magis auxerint^ inde 
egressuri, quando interim legatus Senioris Principis Aiignsti 
Wolifenbutelani intervenit cum sui Principis excusatione et 
interpositionis oblatione, et Hollandi cum Gallico auxilio^ et 
navalibus suis copiis, item cum veterano suo equitatu magno 
profecti exercitu Isolam transisse nunciabatur, peditatusque 
mei stipendii et subsidii tarditate, contagioneve et laboribus 
ultra medietatem diminuti debilitatique reliquias ad hybernan- 
dum in praesidiis collocare cum equitatu vero non parum quo- 
que labefactato ad fines liostiles me convertere coactus sum, 
cum interim hie intelligam bostem intercluso liinc inde aditu 
per angusta paludum et dejectis pontibus, unde succurrere 
possem^ imprimis urbem Locliemium arctissima obsidione cin- 
xisse et Gallico furore jam ultra octavum diem pluribus assul- 
tibus urbem tentasse. Ego quidem quantum potui, progressui 
liostili obstiti, et imprimis per Gorgassum cum mille lectissimis 
equitibus ad improvisam alicubi irruptionem faciendam emis- 
sum sexcentos circiter lectissimos equites HoUandicos cum ali- 
quot centenis peditibus usque ad oppidum Enscliede progresses 
fudi et occidij ut vix quinquaginta evaderent duce eorum Colo- 
nello Haren et plerisque occisis et Comite de Warfuse, Domino 
de Hennivoet Equitum Centurione Anglicae nationis liomine 
qui consulis alicujus Amsterodamensis filiam uxorem duxit, 
item pluribus aliis praecipuae conditionis viris, cum ducentis 
circiter gregariis captis, liostis niliilominus magna providentia 
ne a tergo sibi noceri possit, castris munitis, et cum magno im- 
petu in oppugnatione Locliemensi pergit^ ut jiericulum sit, quia 
obsidionem solvere non possunius, ne brevi voto potiatur^ quia 
obsessi sub auspicio Colonelli Elverfeldt boni quidem militis 
aliquot assultibus heroice repulsis et multis liostium occisis ob 
loci debilitatem tandem ad resistendum erunt impares, ut 

G 



— 82 — 



tiinendum slt^ nc hostis alia vicina loca aggrediatur et ab 
Oriente, milite superior turn Limaburgicis ab occidente in- 
stantibuSj brevi ditionem meam pervagetur et undiquaque de- 
vastet, ut vel sic Exercitui meo alendo omnia media eripiat, 
prout certo mihi constat illud hostis esse consilium praeter 
morem rfollandicum hyemali tempore ^ quiescente in mari 
Rege Angliae et dum nullae diversiones fiunt^ me destruendi, 
ut circa aestatem a me e terra liber contra Regem Angliae 
tanto potentius resistere possit^ quamobrem cum res in eo 
statu sit, prout Excellentia Vestra satis meminit quemadmo- 
dum eidem jam praesenti dcmonstravi, ut nisi Regia sua Ma- 
jestas contra auctos ubique hostes potentem aliquam coronam, 
Hispanicam vel Suecicam excitet, quae una mecum Hollandis 
terra negotium faciat, et subsidia pecuniaria, sine tanta mora 
ex quo mihi primi termini cum omnibus interim cessis sub- 
sides menstruis nondum plane soluti sunt, prompte et justo 
tempore in ])arata moneta solvantur et proportionatum aliquod 
adjutorium accedat, ut mihi soli impossibile sit, Brandebur- 
gico praesertim vacillante et si ipsi concedantur quae ab Hol- 
landis desiderat, ad eorum foedus prono, quemadniodum et in 
publicis comitiis Imperii voto suo mihi summopere adversatus 
est, ac alios in sinistram sententiam pertraxit, Regis Franciae 
et Hollandorum maritimas copias cum terrestribus, ac insuper 
Lunaburgensium vires excipere, iisque resistere, Quamobrem 
cum Sacra Caesarca Majestas per legatum suum Baronem de 
Goes, interpositionem suam me et Hollandos inter, una cum 
Electore Brandeburgico et Ducibus Augusto Seniore Bruns- 
wicensi nec non Joanne Friderico Catholico, mihi ofFerat, Ego- 
quo ne rebus sic stantibus omnino peream, tum etiam respectus 
causa illam declinare non possum, Idcirco visum mihi est Cae- 
sareae Majestati suadere, ut dum Rex Galliae per subsidium 
Hollandis submissum a mediatione exclusus est, jamque Lega- 
tum suum Londino avocavit, ut ipsa Regiae Majestati Suae me- 
diationem suam offerre velit, quemadmodum et Ego non inter- 
mitto per certum hominem in Britanniam missum id Regiae 
Majestati suae una cum necessitatibus meis proponere, idque 
urgere, omnino sperans Regiae Majestati banc interpositionem 



— 83 — 



nec ingratam nec inutilem fore, maxinie si Caesarea Majestas 
durante tractatu simul insinuet, nisi Hollandi aequas conditiones 
admittant, se et armis suis ad nostras partes accessurum, id 
quod Eg-o simul suadeo, et per Dominuni Legatum me per- 
suasurum existimo, insuperque Excellentiam Vestram obsecro, 
ut si prima vice, quod vereor, Imperatorem ad sumenda mutua 
arma miliique statim armis assistendum flectere non possit, 
saltern Majestas sua durante Tractatu ita partes nostras pro- 
moveat, ut tempus lucrari, Ego regi fidem servare, et utrinque 
aut aequam paeem protinus obtinere, aut potentibus armis Hol- 
landos ad aequitatem compellere possimus, gratum quoque 
mibi Excellentia Yestra fecerit, si et haec consilia relationibus- 
que suis ad Regiam Majestatem simul promovere et urgere, tum 
necessitates meas certe majores, quam eas ab inimicis credi 
velim, Regiae Majestati significare placuerit, proxime ad hasce 
responsum expectans Eandem divinae bonitati pro meliori vale- 
tudine et omni prosperitate commendans maneo 

Excellentiae Vestrae 
In residentia mea Set. Ad officia paratissimus 

Ludgeri 13. Dec. 1665. Cbristopliorus Bernardus. 



The Earl of Clarendon to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Oxford, 17. of December. 

My Lord, 

I thank you for your favour by this bearer, and for an- 
otber I received before, you have been in so quick a manner, 
that it was not easy to know where our letters should find you, 
I hope Mr. Loving (who in truth hath been as sollicitous to re- 
turn to you as you could wish) went with all things to your 
satisfaction nor in truth are your friends here unmindful of you. 
I doubt not my Lord Ai^lington send you the copy of what is 
said to the Elector of Mentz, in answer to so much of your 
papers as retalk to his advise. I am sure it hath not been our 
fault that the brawn Bishop of Munster hath been disappointed 
in any things he would expect from us, the plague and storms 
were not under the jurisdiction of Kings, and w^c repair the 

6* 



__ 84 — 



omissions, which have been made, but I am confident the good 
Bisliop hath reason to complain of other manner of disappoint- 
ment, nobody can imagine that he would have begun such a 
war, barely upon the promise of so much money from us or 
that w^e would have engaged upon so shallow an undertaking ; 
and if those Princes who first tricked that glorious design, 
shall now^ suffer him to sink under the weight of it, and will 
have cause to repent it, and the w^hole Empire be ashamed of 
losing the occasion. I wish Your Lordshij:) a happy jDrogress 
in your journey and a late return and shall execute all your 
commands as My good Lord 

Your Lordship's 

most affectionate servant 
C 1 a r e n d n. 

Lord Lesly to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 
My Lord, 

Your merit and virtues being better known to me than 
your person, make me bold to wait upon you ^vith this letter 
to assure you, that I suffer not a little, that a joerson of yom' 
qualities is sent by the king our Sovereign to the Emperor and 
I not in person there, to wait upon him, much more you My 
Lord, whom in my heart I have many years ago honoured and 
loved as a person full of Avorth and who hath been still so con- 
stant for the Royal family, as Mr. H. Howard, whom we all 
treat as Earl of Arundal, a great honourer of Your Lordship, 
will show you at his return; truely he is a very worthy person, 
and one to wdiom Your Lordship has much obligation for the 
good character he has given to all, and everywhere of your 
worth. After I had ended all business and taken leave of all at 
the Ottoman court, I parted the 2L of the last, arrived here 
the 4. of this, where we were forced to rest three days, all our 
people and horses being in disorder, to recover of the evil way, 
to morrow we set forward towards Philij^oli and Belgrad, but 
shall hardly before the beginning of March be at Vienna, 
where I wish I may be so happy as to find Your Lordship and 



— 85 - 



your son J to whom I remember my best respects; in my ab- 
sence I hope my nephew will in some way supply my absence, 
and wait upon you both as good as he can. My Lord if you 
know my person qualified to promove His Majesty's interest, 
or your own particular, I beseech you without compliment or 
ceremony to dispose of me freely, then you shall always find 
me to be, My Lord, 

Your Lordship's 
Adrianople, 4. Jan. 1666. most humble faithful servant 

Leslie. 



Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, Jan. 5, st. n, 1666. 

My Lord, 

I have received Your Lordship's of Dec. 23. from Prague 
and am very glad to find by it tlie advance of your journey, 
and to guess the continuance of your health by the adventures 
I find you engaged in, which I wish may be happily finished 
as they are honourably begun. I send this at a venture to 
father Donellan at Vienna with the enclosed, newly come to my 
hands, by which I suppose Your Lordship will find that Mr. 
Loving will be suddenly dispatched back to you as My Lord 
Arlington assures me; in the mean time since you desire my 
opinion of affairs, it is in short this: I think all action between 
Munster and Holland ended for this sharp season, the French 
being retired into Wesel, Emmerik and Rees, the Dutch into 
their old quarters and Munster having drawn into his own 
country all those troops which are not garrisoned in six places 
of the twenty and four of Freesland, which he keeps still as the 
fruits of his late invasion. That which makes me apprehend no 
farther action from the Bishop till toward spring is that I find 
his infantry is much diminished and harassed by the last season's 
action, and has been in some danger of revolt for want of pay, 
but he is making new levys at this time in Liege, has all quiet 
now in their quarters and will I hope this winter amass a good 
treasure to begin the next spring with better strengtli and 



— 86 — 



heart, if our payments continue their march, the second being 
passed and the third begun, which I expect the progress of 
every post. 

From Brandenburgh Sir Walter Vane is full of ill pre- 
sages and fears, but I cannot persuade myself to apprehend a 
breach of their neutrality, or any thing more than their being 
persuaded or bought of from the pursuit of their pretentions 
upon the States in this dangerous conjunctm^e; if they should 
have worse intentions, their awe of the Swede and respect of 
the house of Austria, will I believe, repress them while we are 
well with the first and upon the point of a strict league with 
Spain. Colen grows better Austrian than he was, and the 
Luneburgh troops have done us no hurt, being as I imagine 
awed by the fear of breaking the peace of the Empire, for pre- 
serving of which the Baron of Losens has been there and in 
Munster and is now at Cleve from the Emperor. 

Our treaty with Spain advances and theirs with Portugal, 
which the Marquis here believes will be an article of the league 
between us and Spain, that it may that way look like a conde- 
scension rather to His Majesty than to Portugal or the necessity 
of their own affairs. My Lord Sandwich is going suddenly to 
Madrid upon it, Mr. Godolphin Secretary of the Embassy and 
our new knight Sir Robert Southwell Envoye to Portugal, to 
labour in it, as Sir Bichard Fanshaw does in the mean time, 
being gone down to the borders for that end. I imagine Your 
Lordship may much advantage this design by pressing the 
Emjoeror to use all the instance he can towards it in the court 
of Spain, and persuade them to relash at present those points 
of Jamaica and Tangier and either leave them untouched, or 
else to the decision of an equal number of Comm""^ after 
the peace is concluded, if this were once done my opinion is 
we are not only safe but give . . Ion . . to all the world besides 
are not like to be troubled with any pretensions or ambitious 
designs upon one another, which makes me, I confess, ex- 
tremely wish it concluded, and so far I hope My Lord you 
think me a good Catholick. AVe look here upon the war with 
France as begun, they having taken some of our ships in 



- 87 



the inediterranean, and we now lately some of theirs in the 
Channel, as French. My Lord Holies is I believe upon his way 
back, and refuses his presents. 

Sir Jeremy Smith set sail for the streights with a squa- 
dron of 17 good ships and conveyed fourty good merchant men 
besides, so that the Duke of Beaufort will leave off his being 
vaillant quant il fallait ctre sage; and rather grow sage quant 
il fallait etre vaillant which Ilochefoucaut you know lays of old 
to his charge. 

The Dutch grow supple and adversity has taught them 
good breeding and civil language as you will know by their 
letter to His Majest}" uj^on revocation of their Embassador. My 
opinion is it will fall into a treaty this winter, and that the 
Dutch will not make much scruple of leaving out the French, 
with whom alone a war will be sport for next summer. 

Your Lordship will not comj^lain of want of length or free- 
dom in my letters, I take it to be service to our Master and to 
his business to be of as much aid as we can one to another, 
though Sir William Vane's great wisdom made him of another 
mind as he passed here. I am Mr. TaafFe's humble servant to 
whom I writt by my last and have conveyed all his letters I 
received. I hope by Your Lordshij)'s and his means to grow 
acquainted with the persons and dispositions at the Court at 
Vienna and to deserve your opinion of my being. My Lord, etc. 



Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, Jan. 11. st. n. 1666. 

^ly Lord, 

I could not let Mr. Loving pass without this ill company, 
for so an empty letter may very w^ell be called. All I had to 
say, I sent Your Lordship last Saturday enclosed to father 
Donellan at Vienna , since which time I will only tell you that 
I have reason to assure you, we may reckon upon our treaty 
with Spain as a thing done, or to speak more plainly, though 't 
is yet thought fit to be kept secret, yet this last week an 



— 88 — 



express from Spain carried it into England this '^ay, signed 
by our Ambassador in Spain, and to be ratified by His Maje- 
sty in England; in wliicli I cannot foresee a difficulty, nor that 
much will now be left for My Lord Sandwich besides the pre- 
sence, nor for Sir Robert Southwell in Portugal, since a truce 
between Spain and that crown for thirty years is included in 
our treaty. 

We have this morning a report again here of Bourbony 
being taken, and of great embroilment arisen in France, which 
has made that King call all his troops about Paris with re- 
solutions to disarm the Parisiens, I give little credit to first and 
flying reports but send them Your Lordship as I receive them. 
Mr. Loving has made so great speed in his affaii-s that I can- 
not but rejoice with Your Lordship, and is a man of so great 
a diligence that he will not stay to let me say more than that 
I am, My Lord, etc. ... 



Sir William Swan to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Hamburg, 10. Jan. n. st. 1666. 

My Lord, 

I hope this will find Your Excellency at Vienna, as like- 
wise my answer to yours dated the 24. of Dec. from Prague, 
.... Letters from Cleve of the 12. Jan. tells me that our Envoye 
Sir Walter Yane receives now of late a smiling countenance 
from that court and they would fain make him believe that 
thev intend somethino: of scood reallv, but a little time will 
make him see more, in the mean time he hoj)es well. 

The last post out of France brought the Hollanders a 
letter by the which that king does endeavour to make them 
take the field again, either to besiege some considerable town, 
or else to burn or plunder their country, and has commanded 
Mes. Praedell in case the Hollanders will not march, that he 
with his troops shall enter the Bishop's country to burn and 
destroy what they can thinking by that means to bring the 
Bishop to a peace. 



— 89 — 



Out of the Hague 't is writt that tlic Deputies of the 
States General have accused Prince Maurice and the Reiiigraff 
to the States General as authors of the ill success of the last 
Campaign^ Prince Maurice is there and has demanded Com- 
missaries to have it in writing what they have said against him, 
and it is thought for certain will speak very high when he 
comes to his defence. 

'T is said that Mr. Mountagew is gone out of France into 
England with some proposition to hinder the rupture and that 
My Lord Hollis though he has taken his leave of the King yet 
he stays a while upon pretence of his wife lying in. From Paris 
of the 8. instant it is w^itt that those of Orleans have refused 
10 Companies of the King's Guards to come into their town, 
who had order to lay a take upon that town from the King. 

I am with all respect, My Lord etc. . . . 



The Bishop of Munster to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Accej^i diversas Excellentiae Vestrae litteras iisque tum ob 
incertitudinem loci, tum ob interceptionis periculum Viennam 
latins rescripsi quo Excellentiam Vestram feliciter appulisse 
gaudeo, Eamque non dubito meis interea litteris, quas per 
meum istic agentem Doctorem Meyer tradi jussi, de statu mea- 
rum rerum certiorem factam esse. Ex co tempore HoUandi cum 
auxiliis Gallicis capto Lochemio et illatis quibusdam Dioeccsi 
meae damnis in hyberna discesserunt, nec deinceps praeter 
vehtationes, in quibus mei ut plurimum victores fuere, quic- 
quam actum, captis in Frise Venne quadringentis et in Emmen 
inDrenthia octoginta peditibus Hollandicis, et pluribus trucidatis, 
et quanquam Consilium fuit per concretas frigore paludes ar- 
duum quid tentasse, id tamen resoluta glacie irritum fuit, nihil 
vero tam hie quam alibi fortunae belli obstitit, quam nervi pro- 
niissi defectus. Nunc vero cum HoUandi ad instantiam Regis 
Galliarum juxta acclusum extractum, metis etiam Luneburgicis 
gravem in terras meas irruptionem minantur, Excellentiae 
Vestrae summopere non minus rei pecuniariae accelerationem 



— 90 — 



ill Anglia, quam ibidem in aula Caesarea subsidia Imperatoria 
recommendo , lit in iis procurandis pro sua prudentia ojnni 
opera eniti velit, ad qiias jam eo proniorem fore Caesarem non 
diibitO; quod certis ad me ex Belgio datis litteris de inito 
Angliam inter et Hispaniam foedere relatum sit^ de quo Ex- 
cellentiae Vestrae certius constare arbitror ad quam Secretarium 
ex Anglia citis veredis advolasse intelligo. Caeterum ex litteris 
Excellentiae Vestrae gratissimum fuit percipere, quanto boni 
publici studio Excellentia Vestra rem communem egerit, de 
cujus bono successu et efFectu eo magis mihi polliceor, quo 
magis sensim se prodit consideratio novi foederis duorum poten- 
tissimorum Regum. De Caesarea mediatione mihi per legatum 
de Goes oblata prioribus litteris memini, et quanquam eandem 
ob respectum Caesareae Majestatis declinare non potui, de eo 
tarn en Excellentiam Vestram hisce securam reddere volui, eam, 
ut sine armis Caesareis inefficax futura est, ita mihi ad lucran- 
dum tempus percommodam, me vero in exactissima foederis 
observantia et fide immotum fore. Ego interim desiderio teneor 
cognoscendi quid ex Anglia allatum sit, et quid de auxilio 
(Jaesaris Excellentia Yestra sperandum judicet, maneoque cum 
(livina protectione 

Excellentiae Vestrae 
Dabam ex urbe mea Mona- ad ofiicia paratissimus 

sterii 22. Jan. 1666. Christophorus Bernardus. 



The Earl of Carlingford to the Bishop of Munster. 

Celsissime Princeps, 

Ex ultimis Celsitudinis Vestrae 22. Jan. datis cum gaiidio 
intellexi Celsitudinis Vestrae arma hactenus prospera fuisse, ne- 
(jue jam quidquam magni momenti expectandum usque in pro- 
ximum ver. Nullus dubito quin tum Celsitudo Vestra poten- 
tibus auxiliis sit sublevanda, cum jam tractatus Angliam inter 
et Hispaniam sit conclusus, et tam hie quam in Anglia parti- 
cularia tractatus in dies expectentur. Aula Caesarea ad foedus 
cum Anglia ineundum plurimum propendet neque jam aliud ad 



— Ol- 



id concludendum expectari videtur nisi particularis eoruiii arti- 
culorum notitia qui in Hispania sunt subscripti. Et sub hoc 
praetextu Sua Caesarea Majestas difFert ultimatum responsum 
ad ea quae ego in favorem Celsitudinis Vestrae proposui. Ni- 
mirum ut Sua Caesarea Majestas Celsitudinem Vestram vel 
palam milite vel clam pecunia adjuvaret (idque sine ulla inter- 
posita mora)^ cujus impetrandae spem aliquam milii dederunt 
Princeps de Lobkowitz et Comes de Lamberg quos Sua Cae- 
sarea Majestas ad propositiones meas excipiendas deputavit. 
Non difficile mihi fuit invenire argumenta quibus demonstrarem 
quantum intersit non tantum Regis mei sed totius Domus 
Austriacae ut Celsitudo Yestra perservetur. Neque despero de 
aulae hujus favorabili resokitione quamquam cam lentam in ne- 
gotiis inveniam. Hodie conquestus sum apud Suam Caesaream 
Majestatem de tergiversatione Principum Brunswicensium, non 
obstante Caesarea inliibitione ne quid contra Celsitudinem 
Vestram attentarent^ et rcspondit Sua Majestas cum ilia non suf- 
fecerit excogitaturam se alia media quibus in officio contineantur. 

Non dubitOj quin Vestra Celsitudo jam intellexerit bellum 
contra Angliam Parisiis summa cum ceremonia fuisse declara- 
tum de quo plurimum invenio banc aulam laetari, imo et 
summe propendere ad arma nobiscum in liac causa conjun- 
genda. Unde exj)ectare possumus bellum gloriosum, prae- 
sertim cum neutralitas adeo futura sit periculosa ut omnes 
Germaniae Principes se sine dubio sint declaraturi. Nescio 
quamdiu hie moraturus sim. Interea tamen vellem a Celsitudine 
Yestra instrui quo modo mihi agendum erit cum Electore Mo- 
guntinOj Duce Neoburgico^ aliisque Principibus quos mihi in 
reditu videre contigerit. In omnibus meis ad aulam nostram li- 
teris apud Regem omni cum fervore institi ut Sua Majestas Celsi- 
tudini Yestrae necessaria subsidia pecuniaria punctualiter trans- 
mittat. Residens Celsitudinis Yestrae eamdem informabit quanta 
cum cura Celsitudinis Yestrae interesse in hac aula soUicitem, 
et quanto cum fervore in omnibus occasionibus appaream 

Celsitudinis Yestrae 
Feb. 18. 1666. humillimus serviis 

Carlingford. 



— 92 ~ 



Sir George Talbot to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Coppenhaguen, Febr. 13. 1666. 

My Lord, 

If I liave not found the way to pay my due respects to 
Your Excellency before now, I hope, that your own justice 
will acquit me, in that you gave me no notice of your journey 
to the Emperor's court. And although my stay is not like to 
be long in these parts, I thought it as necessary to the dis- 
charge of my own duty, as to His Majesty's service to let Your 
Excellency know, that on Sunday (the 11.) this King dis- 
patched his resident Liliecroone to the Emperor whose chief 
errand I presume is to colour over his late foul proceedings 
with the King our master by prepossessing that court with his 
false narrative, for sure I am, he will be ashamed to make a 
true one. To prevent his insinuations which may tend to the 
opposing of the King our master, I have thought it necessary 
to give Your Excellency a full and true account of what hath 
been lately negociated here by Sir Thomas Clifford and my- 
self. After the unhappy miscarriage of a precipitated attempt 
upon the Holland ships at Bergen (which will in due time af- 
ford a pleasant story to the world) the King our master sent 
Sir Thomas Clifford to this court, joined in commission with 
me, to exj)ostulate that affair, and treat a strict league with this 
crown: your friend Hannibal and Gabel (the chief minister) 
were appointed our commissaries and fully empowered by the 
King their master to conclude, are agreed upon articles of an 
offensive and defensive league against Holland, and signed 
them on both sides; but there was a conditional clause in 
them, that they were not to be ratified or binding to either, 
unless the Swedes would enter into the League (because the 
Danes durst not engage in an offensive war, and leave them free). 
Sir Thomas went away in all haste to Stockholme to dispose 
that crown to enter, but it falling out a little before the Christ- 
mas holy days, he found the Regency disposed to their annual 
retreat to their country-houses, whence they Avere not to return 
till toward the middle of this month; Sir Thomas his domestic 



-- 93 — 



occasions requiring him in the mccan time at liome^ he got leave 
to retm-n, and full powers were sent to Mr. Coventry alone to 
perfect that business, and while we have been in expectation 
of that crown's conjunction in a triple league , this king hath by 
your true friend Hannibal (under a pretence of sending him to 
England to complete our treaty) treated and concluded a league 
offensive with Holland against us without making any ex- 
ceptions to any thing that either we or the Swedes had done, 
or charging us with any the least contravention against the 
strict rules of friendship, which the King our master had pro- 
fessed to him and he reciprocally to our master. 

As we can attribute this to nothing but a shameful per- 
fidiousness, in the lirst place, so, in the second, we ascribe it 
to the power that France hath over this crown, which is able 
to make them break all bonds of friendship with all other 
Princes. I speak not out of passion, or at random, but know- 
ingly, for I have seen the treaty which they made last with 
France and I know how strongly they are therein engaged to 
France against the Emperor and I give Your Excellency this 
small hint of it, that you may dash the dissembling project 
which then' resident is gone upon to amuse His Imperial Ma- 
jesty with fair professions and sprinkle his holy water in that 
Court. Therefore My Lord I write thus freely to you, that you 
may prevent him and lie at watch to discover if he goeth not 
about to justify their own perfidiousness, by charging some 
false story or other upon us. Your Lordship will have heard 
that the French have declared war upon us, and I dare boldly 
affirm, that they have been induced to it more by the sollici- 
tation of this crown than of Holland itself. This king is in great 
hopes that the new French Embassador Dandilli will with the 
great offers of the French king gain upon tlie Swedes to desert 
us likewise, but I cannot believe, that they who have almost 
been equally injured by the Danes, should ever more have any 
communication with them; of this the Dane himself is conscious, 
and fearing least the Swede should justly resent the falsehood, 
he had treated with the forces of Luneburg and Waldeck to be 
in readiness to march this way . if Wrangle should attempt any 



— 94 — 



thing upon Holstein; and Feldniarscliall AVerts is gone to com- 
mand those joined forces. He is likewise sending an extraordi- 
nary Embassador to the court of Brandenburg, being sure of 
Saxe and Hesse by the marriages of his eldest son and daughter. 

I believe I shall suddenly be recalled and therefore if you 
are pleased to honour me with any reply to this letter, I 
humbly desire that it may be directed to Sir W. Swan his Ma- 
jesty's Resident at Hamburg, that if I am gone hence, he may 
send it after me. I am in all sincerity Your Excellency's etc. . . 

I cannot omitt to tell Your Lordship that after I had enter- 
tained this Resident several times at my house, he went away 
without taking any leave of me. — 

May it please Your Highness, 
I had the honour to receive Yours of the 24. of Dec. and 
though the Duke your husband did not acknowledge the being 
engaged to the Hollanders, yet the disturbance I found him in, 
after my signifying the king's pleasure, made me believe it, as 
also he would not concern himself in their quarrel, had he 
known the alliance made between the King my master and the 
Bishop of Munster, and so much I assure Your Highness I 
have signified, but know not how I shall justify the character 
I gave of Your Highness being a faithful branch of the Royal 
family and a perfect English woman, considering your being 
in the head of an army prepared to destroy the only visible 
forces the King has to assist liim and believing that none dares 
resist you; were they all of my mind, the submission would be 
perfect and the glory thought great to be conquered by you: 
but I fear the Bishop has been otherwise bred: so as I shall not 
advise you to hazard yourself where his power may extend for 
an enemy that makes use of the word and the word is dan- 
gerous. I find many are employed towards a reconciliation 
betwixt the King and the Hollanders and the Prince of Mun- 
ster. I promise Your Highness I have endeavoured it in all 
places and witli all persons where I have been, as well for the 



- 95 — 



public utility of Christendom as for my own particular satis- 
faction , hoping thereby without a safeconduct to have liberty 
to wait on Your Highness at Osnabruck and to be your guide 
from thence to White-hall^ where I had rather see you by your 
own election than by the necessity you mention. If I thought 
Your Highness in danger, I should quit my present employ- 
ment and declare myself a rebel to defend you. 

Now a very serious word, in case there be an agreement 
betwixt the King my master and the States, it 's possible he 
may have war with France or some others and having this 
caution I hope you will prevent any friend of yours to be en- 
gaged against him. 

The gout is a cursed persecutor of my quiet having kept 
me in bed since my arrival here, but if fasting and praying 
that I may once more wait on Your Highness may banish it, 
I shall within two days demand audience from the Emperor 
and by the next post be able to let you know what my opinion 
is of this people and the court, where I am resolved to be 
Sollicitor for Princess Elizabeth from whom I had the honour 
of a letter, but if I can get her portion into my hands, if she 
gets not a husband I '11 give it to you, for in my heart I hate 
a religious, handsome Princess, that is to say a nun. The 
Elector of Brandenburgh's agent undertakes to send this safely 
and speedily, and if Your Highness have any commands for 
me, the adress to Frankfort wall convey them unto. Madam, 
Your Highness' 

Vienne, 14. Jan. 1666. most obedient and dutiful servant 

Carlingfor d. 



The Earl of Carlingford to Princess Elizabeth. 

May it please Yom- Highness, 
The honour of yours of 10. of December, I had by the 
last post, my misfortune in not waiting on Your Highness at 
Herford was so sensibly afflicting as the trouble has not yet 
dispossessed me — if curses be prevalent, the man who 



— 96 — 



maliciously or ignorantly assured me of Your Highness' being 
at Ligstaclt, will suffer some torment for his misinformation. 
Madam, I am infinitely proud of the confidence you have in 
my integrity to serve you; Your Highness shall not mistake 
in your expectation, there being no endeavours or industry of 
mine that shall not be employed to procure those advantages 
you justly expect from His Imperial Majesty whom I will solli- 
cit as by express order from the King my master, and what 
sums I receive, I shall intimate to Your Highness; but if His 
Imperial Majesty should be so just and bountyful as I wish, 
I would not have it converted to the building of churches nor 
disposed of within the limits of a cloister. Your Highness is 
born and ordained for greater and more public actions, and 
your memory to be recorded rather by a posterity of Princes, 
than by ecclesiastical stories; therefore resolve Madam to be 
of the world and to make some Prince (of the many that will 
attempt it) happy. Your pardon for this freedom and your per- 
mission to continue it is humbly begged by, Madam, 
Your Highness' 

Vienna, 23. Jan. 1666. most humble and obedient servant 

Carlingfor d. 



Lord Carlingfor d's copies. 

To Count Lamb erg. 

The expressions of His Imperial Majesty towards an al- 
liance with the King my master are very obliging and I am 
sure will be grateful, and seeing the confirmation of an alliance 
betwixt them depends upon knowledge of the particular ar- 
ticles treated of and, I believe, concluded in Spain, little can 
be agitated here until that arrives and then I desire to know 
whether His Imperial Majesty will positively conclude accord- 
ing the intention of Spain and what the King my master will 
reasonably projDOse, or whether he may not believe it more 
practicable to employ an Ambassador into England to perfect 
the treaty there. 



— 97 — 



As towards tlic Bisliop of Munster tlie answer is not ac- 
cording tlie King my master's expectations^ wlio hoped that 
either privately or publicly His Im23erial Majesty would assist 
and countenance him to support his army^ on the contrary^ the 
commission sent to Baron de Goes to labour to make the Bi- 
shop's peace with the Hollanders, independent of the King my 
master, is destructive to his interest and so it is much more 
towards the raising and maintaining an army, with hopes to 
incline the Hollanders to propose reasonable means for an ac- 
commodation, which effects, neither that, nor their vast sufferings 
by sea and land, has hitherto produced; the king my master 
expects that His Imperial Majesty will assist him to compass 
that design, which has been hitherto prevented by the aid and 
encouragement afforded by the French; to this I must add the 
danger that threatens the interest of the house of Austria, if the 
Bishop shall be forced to disband his army, which probably 
then will be entertained by the French to execute their designs 
against Flanders and Germany. — I am assured by the Bishop 
of Munster and others, that notwithstanding the Emperor's de- 
fending the Duke of Brunsw^ick the making of levies , he gives 
no obedience thereunto, nor is it to be expected 

He and Count Waldeck, who engaged themselves, as I hear, 
in this war having received above one hundred thousand 
pounds of the Hollander's money and signed articles amongst 
which I am credibly assured, that the Hollanders are engaged 
to continue the succession of the Bislioprick of Osnabruck to 
the children of 



To the Emperor. 

I have proposed that Your Imperial Majesty should im- 
mediately afford assistance to the Bishop of Munster, believing 
the support of his army of absolute use towards the prevention 
of the French designs, the fortifying the interest of the house 

7 



- 98 



of Austria and the facilitating the peace ^ my master desires 
to have with the States General — some hopes were given me 
of Your Majesty's resolution of encouraging the Bishop by 
Your Letters and private assistance ^ but I hear neither is af 
forded and am fearful the delay may be prejudicial. The last 
memorial I gave contains some particulars relating to the Duke 
of Brunswick and of Your Imperial Majesty's treating an al- 
liance here or in England, whereunto I should be glad to re- 
ceive an answer. I know not what representation has been 
given Your Imperial Majesty of me, but am sure no man can 
have heartier inclinations for Your welfare and prosperity . 



To the Bishop of Minister. 

Celsissime Princeps, 
In ultimis meis transmisi Celsitudini Vestrae responsum 
Caesareae Majestatis ad ea quae praesentavi memoralia. In 
quibus parum spei datur uUius Celsitudini Vestrae hinc mit- 
tendi subsidii, donee foedus aliquod Imperatorem inter et Re- 
gem meum Clementissimum initum fuerit, quod difficulter fiet, 
nisi prius sciatur successus tractatus Hispanici, qui nondum 
videtur ad maturitatem pervenisse. Praeterita Hebdomade petii 
a Sua Majestate ultimam audientiam, sed fuit mihi negata, et 
inclusae literae mihi a Comite de Lamberg missae in quibus 
nomine Caesareae Suae Majestatis desiderat ut aliquot adhuc 
diebus hie remaneam. Non potui Suae Majestati quidquam ne- 
gare, scire tamen desideravi quem in finem me hie remanere 
vellent, et utrum si Rex mens Clementissimus plenipotentiam 
mihi transmisisset, etiam ante conclusionem tractatus Hispanici 
Ligam nobis cum offensivam et defensivam inire vellent, et tum 
Celsitudini Vestrae necessitati praesenti adaequata subsidia 
submittere, et responderunt Princeps de Lobkowitz et Comes 
de Lamberg quod sic. Qua spe data hie aliquamdiu manere de- 
crevi, et Regem de aulae Caesareae resolutione certiorem fa- 
cere. Sed ultima posta accepi positivum a Rege mandatum in 



99 — 



Angliam redeundi. Credit cnim Rex ubi res ad maturitatem 
pervenerint Suam Caesaream Majestatem operae pretiiim duc- 
turam aliquem e siiis legatum in Angliam transmittcre ubi res 
majori cum facilitate et expeditione tractari et concludi po- 
terunt. Interea temporis miles Caesareus in omnem eventum 
paratus stabit^ et eas invenio aulae hujus resolutiones ut non 
dubitem ubi Caesarea Sua Majestas aliquem in Angliam lega- 
verit, quin facillime^ et sine ullo negotio foedus tantopere de- 
sideratum sit conclusum donee idque ad honorem et utilitatem 
Vestrae Celsitudinis. Non pracvideram in ultimis meis meam 
hie longiorem moram^ adeoque Celsitudini Vestrae promiseram 
me 20° hujus Francofurti futurum, veniam erroris pcto. Si pla- 
cuerit Celsitudini Vestrae mandare ut ultima hujus D. Baro de 
Ossory me Francofurti conveniat^ non deero assignationi , et 
habeo quae cum illo conferam quae servitium Celsitudinis 
Vestrae et Regis mei plurimum tangunt, quaeque literis com- 
mittere non audeo. Opto ex toto corde ut omnia Celsitudini 
Vestrae ex voto succedant et maneo 

Celsitudinis Vestrae 

humillimus servus 
C a r 1 i n g f r d. 



Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 
My Lord, 

I am to acknowledge Your last of January 28. and am as 
much pleased with the good dispositions Your Lordship meets 
in that court ^ as you were with the good news I sent you from 
this; after that of our peace with Spain you will not be asto- 
nished I am sure at some more fresh from France , whose de- 
claration of war against us I hope is the best way could have 
been found out to unite all His Majesty's subjects, and though 
the manner of it be rough and imperious, yet some believe it 
heeds but a copy of their countenance, and that at the same 
time they are endeavouring a peace; how either will succeed 
I know not, but am apt to think that the bottom of this sudden 
counsel was to engage the Dutch not to treat with us in their 

7* 



too 



exclusion. However things being so forward so sharply ad- 
vanced, all looks now towards a thundring spring, the pre- 
parations are very great in Holland as well as France, who has 
bought of them nine of the 17 new built ships at the price they 
are issued out of the admirality, and has sent money into Dan- 
mark to buy ten more. Our brave General on the other side 
bestirs himself admirably for setting out our fleet and His 
Majesty came last Saturday to Hampton - Court toAvards the 
dispatch of many business with the citizens and other matters 
which the distance at Oxford made of inconvenient manno;-e. The 
sickness decreased much last week, the whole being but about 
70 and all the burials a great deal under hundred, if it please 
God to continue this abatement the king resolves after 15 days 
stay at Plampton- Court, to return to Oxford and bring up the 
Queen immediately. God send our great city health and our 
General life this summer, and I question not to see it end as 
gloriously, as strongly it begins. I write the more of our affairs 
at home now because I have received none from court of late 
for Your Lordship though you may possibly have them some 
other way. In My Lord Arlington's last he sent me in payment 
of a fanatic relation I gave him of the Jews and their new 
Messias an old prophecy which he read himself in an old 
manuscript at Oxford writt about Harry the YI. time, which 
begins with the prediction of our loss of all we had in France 
and God knows what it ends with, but the Eagle having so 
much share in it, I thought it might entertain you at Vienna, 
for in these matters, God knows, I have not faith like a grain 
of mustard seed, though I censure not that has. Our flying 
news here is that the King of Poland is dead, that the Emperor 
has quitted Bremen to the Swedes , who intend suddenly that 
way, that our squadron in the mediterranean has met with the 
French, soundly beaten them, took four ships and the Chevalier 
St. Paul; in all this I know no good ground of believe; that 
which is certain is that one Colonel Cheyter employed by the 
Bishop of Munster to levy six companies of foot and one of horse 
in Liege, thinking to do some exploit before he went into Mun- 
ster had a design upon Valkenberg belonging to the Dutch in 



101 — 



Plolland, but being- not wise enough to keep liis own counsel^ 
was discovered, attacked by a party drawn out of Mastriclit, 
lost a 100 men and 40 taken , with the rest and his horse he 
got well off. Prince Maurice and the Rhinegrave are in dis- 
grace in Holland and like to be wdioUy out of action; for God's 
sake J My Lord, use all endeavours imaginable to get some as- 
sistance to Munster, the chief is money, but men expecially foot 
are wanting too; the French and Dutch resolve to make a der- 
nier effort to destroy this poor Prince in the first place, to 
make way for the rest of their ambition and 't is impossible but 
they should be there as sensible as we are how much 't is both 
our interests to preserve him. Pardon this hasty hand and 
esteem me always. My Lord, ... 
February 10. st. n. 1666. 



Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, February 27. st. n. 1666. 

My Lord, 

I wish your business were likely to succeed as well at 
Vienna, as I find by Your Lordship's of the 4. currant, your 
diversions do , but very much doubt the slowness of that court to 
engage more than their w^ords for the suj)port of the Prince 
of Munster, which I think is the greatest present desire we 
have to make them, and is not so complicated as the other 
interests of that court are with those of S|)ain, whose steps will 
certainly be followed there. I cannot assure you that the treaty 
signed by Sir Robert Fanshaw is yet ratified in England, but 
I can, that a straighter union will be pressed by My Lord 
Sandwich, if that crown has resolution as w^ell as desire to 
accept it, but they are so apprehensive of drawing on too early 
w^ar from France, that I cannot yet speak with too much con- 
fidence of the success till it be tried, though without doubt the 
house of Austria had never the advantage of such a conjunctm^e 
as this to bring over England wholly into the share of their 
common interests, which, if they neglect for want of courage 



— 102 — 



to enter now into ours, we must think of peace and tliey of 
friends somewhere else, for ought I know, and I w^ish Your 
Lordship could make them sensible there as I endeavour to do 
our court here, how unreasonable a thing it is for them to see 
us engaged in a war not only with Holland but France too 
(from whom we may at all times have peace upon our own 
terms if we will consent to abandon Flanders) without sharing 
cither in the danger or expence, but leave us wholly to support 
the Prince of Munster too, as well as make head against two 
so powerful enemies at once, this flegme in them breeds choler 
in me, I confess a little, though I fear their want of courage in 
this case may be like that which happens men half starved 
wdiose Aveakness of body by a natural necessity abates the 
strength of those spirits that warm and swell the heart. Though 
I tell Your Lordship this in confidence, and for a subject to 
press the ministers there and Spain from thence, to a quick 
and vigorous end of all between us, yet, 't is fit I think to let 
it near currant among common ears, that all is agreed as 
strictly as is or can be desired between us. 

We are here made believe that the treaty between the 
Duke of Brandenburgh and Holland is concluded, these en- 
gaging to furnish him with two millions of francs, and he them 
with twelve thousand men, though I am told by a good hand, 
there is one difficulty as yet unresolved without which Branden- 
burgh will not conclude , which is their restoring the Prince of 
Orange to be Captain General, yet I hope Your Lordship will 
take this occasion of pressing the Emperor to interpose so far 
as to send his absolute command to the Duke of Brandenburgh 
as well as those of Luneburgh to preserve the peace of the 
Empire of which any league with the Hollanders against Mun- 
ster will be an apparent breach, with a declaration that in case 
of their engaging in contrary courses and such as tend directly 
to make the Empire a new stage of the common quarrels, His 
Liiperial Majesty will find himself obliged to provide against 
it by his utmost powers and forces. 

Our squadron of thirty ships under Sir Christopher Minns 
rides now in the Channel, the Dutch shamefully flying into 



- 103 



tlieii' harbours upon the first appearance of ours, who were, at 
the date of our last letters fi-oni Ostende, in sight of that port 
upon the pursuit of sixteen Dutch men of war at a league's 
distance. Our solemnity of the States here swearing fealty to 
their new king ended yesterday with great satisfaction and 
triumph. 

The news from England will be given Your Lordship by 
this enclosed, though I know not whether the date be so late 
as to tell you of the Queen's miscarriage, and of our de- 
claration of war against France published the 20. of this month 
our style in London where the Court is and I hope may con- 
tinue in safety by the late great abatements of the sickness. 

I wish Your Lordship a continuance of tliose fair ad- 
ventures of your German ladies and Italian wine, with health 
as well as disposition enough to finish them, and to myself a 
continuance of the honour you do me to esteem me My Lord etc. 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Wliitehall, Febr. 16. 1666. 

My Lord, 

My last signified to Your Lordship FLis Majesty's desire 
you should return; since when Mr. Williamson had order to 
make my excuse to you for not answering some Your Lord- 
ship's, I have three to acknowledge of the 28. and 31. past and 
of the 4. currant, and all of them showing you had sufficiently 
performed His Majesty's Compliments and done the Bishop of 
Munster the best good offices you could, I cannot but conclude 
Your Lordship upon your way towards us, and that by the 
nearest act, since His Majesty doeth not foresee your presence 
in any of the Princes courts you passed through can be of any 
immediate benefit to his service; as for the prosecution of any 
treaty of alliance Avith the Emperor our business with Spain are 
not yet ripe for it. My Lord Sandwich being not yet gone from 
lience, who is to finish that work, and till it be finished com- 
pletely, nothing can be effected in the Emperor's court with any 



— 104 — 



probability of success. Your Lordship hatli done very well in not 
visiting the Venetian Ambassador without the assurance of his 
giving you the hand in his house , and as well in amonishing 
Monsieur de Granmoville of what he owes you as the last 
comer, in the mean time I am glad Your Lordship hath got 
your health so well and that you begin to make good use of 
it, you should do well to keep a little in store to serve you in 
your journey. 

God be thanked we find our health very well in this to^vn 
and I am sure our great business go on much the better for it, 
the Queen will be here also to morrow at night and notwith- 
standing the infinite conflux of people hither since His Majesty's 
coming the Plague-bill being augmented to 10 more only, we 
hope the element of the disease is spent, though the fair wea- 
ther makes us a little afraid. 

Sir Christopher Minns was upon the Holland Coast to 
find out their fleet , but upon his appearance they got so close 
behind the Weylings, that he could not come at them, with this 
Your Lordship will likewise receive His Majesty's Declaration 
against France, with which crowne that of Denmark is alike 
fallen from us and Brandenburgh too as the last letters assure 
us, but the former having changed his mind often this year 
perhaps he may do it once more in our favour; the last letters 
from Holland assure us there was yet a great deal of strife in 
the assembly betwixt the resolution of making a peace with us, 
or concluding finally with France, which two points are in- 
compatible. I am with much truth and affection. My Lord, etc. . 



Mr. William Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels; March G. n. st. 1GG6. 

My Lord, 

I have this exception to your service, that my faults are 
taken notice of, and not my diligence: For in Your Lordship's 
of the 21. past, I find not the least mention of any letters re- 
ceived from me, though I am confident by other circumstances, 



— 105 — 



some of them must have been come to your hands. I fear your 
news at Vienna is not so good nor true as your wine; and by 
the abundance of reports with shallow grounds, I doubt your 
Court is rather inclined to hear news than to make it. That 
Brandenburgli is our enemy , at least for four months, is too 
certain. That Sweden is a friend to Munster, we may guess 
rather from causes, than any effects that I know of: And since 
neither the Emperor nor Spain will contribute any thing to- 
wards the Bishop's assistance, nor so much as the staving off 
enemies, that by Dutch and French are raising wp against him 
in the Empire itself, I know no remedy. But yet in spite of all 
force and artifice to disarm him, I exj^ect for my part to see 
him rather besieged in Cosvelt or Munster, than make a peace 
without our master's consent, as is hoped by our enemies, and 
perhaps wished by some of our friends^ for fear the continuance 
of his music should make them dance before they have a mind 
to it. But I believe all their coldness and shrinking will hardly 
defend them, and may help them rather to lose their friends 
than gain their enemies: For Ave have certain news, that the 
French have made a Place d' Amies between la Fere and 
Peronne, where that king is coming down to the Rendez-vous 
of fifteen thousand men : And the Hollanders on the other side 
are so incurably possessed with an opinion of some wonderful 
deep important league between us and Spain^ that they are 
upon the very brink of resolving a war too, and concluding a 
league offensive as well as defensive, with France; at least if 
the ascendant of this year be favourable to De Witt's party as 
that of the last was, which begins to be a little doubted of late, 
I will not send Your Lordship any english letters, nor om- 
declaration of war against the French, in confidence it goes 
along with your pacquet; by which you will see His Majesty 
has been generous and civil, as the French king was rough in 
his, to call it no worse: But he hath begun the war with so 
much heat, that I am apt to believe he will come to be cool 
before it ends. 

I shall ill deserve Your Lordship's leave of writing often, 
if I do it so long, and so little to the purpose together. After 



- 106 — 



1 liave told you My Lord Ossory is come over into England, 
and that My Lord Arlington is for certain (as they say both in 
England and here) to marry the Lady Emilia, My Lady of 
Ossory's sister, I will give Yom- Lordship the good night al- 
most as late as I imagine you use to go to bed, and only tell 
you that I am at all hours, My Lord , etc. . . . 



Mr. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, March 13. st. n. 1»)66. 

My Lord, 

I ask Your Lordship's pardon for using another liand, 
being fain to dispatch this letter a bed, which I choose rather 
to do than to fail this post, because having heard that the 
Courier for Vienna was lately robbed and his letters ransacked 
I fear some of mine may have suffered in that common fate and 
thereby I might have suffered too in Your Lordship's good 
opinion of a diligent correspondent. 

We have yet nothing stirs here, the season being not 
come, or the cold keeping all back, as it doth in our gardens, 
yet some alarm is given us by a Place d'armes, which the 
French have made between La Fere and Peronne, where the 
French king intends to draw together 15,000 men. He hath 
sent to demand passage of the Elector of Cullen for so many 
through the Pavs de Liege to march against the Bishop of 
MunsterT but this we look upon here as only an ostentation 
of their forces, and trial of their credit, not any true meaning 
of new expeditions that way. For we are here made believe, 
that their dejection at home upon their war with us, is as great 
as their bravery and noise abroad. 

The Prince of Munster in the midst of all his enemies con- 
tinues his old posture, brave and poor. He has had of late 
several successes in parties, by one of which he took 700 foot 
and a 120 horse of the Hollanders, and I question not to see 
him strong in the field this spring in case our performances 
keej^ any measure with our promises, as I am in hopes they will 



— 107 - 



and for my part, I still expect (in spite of all endeavours from 
friends or enemies of disarming him) to see this brave bishop 
rather besieged in Cosvelt or Munster, than conclude any 
peace without the consent of the King our master. 

The Prince of Orange's faction grows certainly in Holland 
more considerable these last weeks, and is expected to prosper 
still more, upon this conjunction of the States with his uncle 
of Brandenburgh. 

Our reputation at sea is higher than ever, no enemies ap- 
peai^ing in the Channel since their shameful flight upon the first 
appearance of our squadron of about 30 ships under Sir Christo- 
pher Minns. 

With the last english packet came a letter from Dover 
from Captain Jammet, master of the packet-boats there, who 
tells us news was just then arrived that our ships had met with 
the Dutch fleet from Bourdeaux , sunk one , burnt two and took 
eighteen, of which I exj^ect the confirmation by the next. If it 
proves true, we begin well a great year, and doubt not shall 
end it better. I cannot better this paper than by the assurances 
of my being. My Lord, etc. . . . 

I should have told Your Lordship that the Duke of Bran- 
denburgh hath certainly concluded his treaty with the Dutch, 
wherein he hath only thought fit to be mannerly to His Majesty, 
and to reserve the command of his own troops a part to him- 
self, or to any person he shall appoint. He receives three 
hundred and fifty thousand Patacons from the Dutch, with 
which wind he may get out of the harbour and Avhen he is at 
sea may sail with what other wind he pleases. His treaty is but 
for 4 months. 

The Bishop of Munster to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Excellentissime Domine, 
Ex meis prioribiis Excellentia Vestra praeter alia haud 
dubie percepit, qiianto desiderio tenear cognoscendi, quonam 
in statu res ibidem versentur, eoque in dies magis urgeor ob 



— 108 — 



summiim in mora periculiim, quod Dominus Elector Branden- 
biirgicus cum Hollandis foedus et ventilatos liactenus tractatus 
conclusisse perliibetur, uti Domimis Bai o de Goes jam tum signi- 
licaveritj et Excellentiae Vestrae patebit ex adjunctis Uteris 
Domini Vane Regii ad aulam Brandenburgicam ablegati; Elec- 
toris consilia et Luneburgicus sequetur, qui alias ea mutasset, 
sed annitentibus Gallis cuncti in partes traliuntur^ ex quo Ex- 
cellentiae Vestrae considerandum relinquo, imparem me tan- 
dem tot liostibus et conjuratis in me Gallorum, Hollandorum, 
Brandenburgici et Luneburgensium aliorumque forte sequacium 
viribus futurum, atque ideo necessitatem ineluctabilem poscere, 
ut maturetur tractatus cum Caesare nec minus accelerentur 
Suppetiae Anglicae et promissa subsidia nummaria quae maxi- 
mam partem insoluta restant, et jam cum ex iisdem conscri- 
bendus esset miles et alendus atque ad bellum necessaria com- 
paranda, deficiunt^ addet igitur Excellentia Vestra lioc caeteris 
in me ac rem communem meritis, ut Regem de omni hoc statu 
edoceat et rem pecuniariam de meliore nota recommendet. De 
Suecis nibil adlmc certi compertum, praeter ea quae ab Ex- 
cellentia Vestra milii anteliac detecta memini; quid iidem in 
aula Caesarea rerum agant^ et quid me sperandum scire per- 
cupio, ac milii ab Excellentia Vestra in confidentia significatum 
iri non dubito. Caeterum meminit Excellentia Vestra quas milii 
de sua neutralitate contestationes et assicurationes tarn per suum 
Legatum Meppena quam per ipsammet Excellentiam Vestram 
Elector Brandenburgicus dari fecerit^ sed qua fide et con- 
stantia docent eaedem litterae Domini Vane, quas ideo bic 
inclusas volui, ut ex manu Ministri Regii de toto negotio con- 
stetj qui, quod mihi gratias agit, id eo pertinet, quod ipsius 
intercessioni relaxationem cujusdam cognati prope Delden capti 
Equitum magistri Honniwood, qui filiam Ambstedolodamensis 
Frosivick in matrimonio liabet, concesserim. Hisce cum divinae 
tutelae recommendatione nianeo 

Excellentiae Vestrae 
Dabam ex civitate mea Mo- ad officia paratissimus 

nasterii, 19. Febr. 1666. Cliristophor us Bernardus. 



— 109 — 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Whitehall, March 30. 1006. 

My Lord, 

Your Lordship's of the 2L from Vienna lecaves me in some 
hojjes you are yet there to receive my letter enjoy ning you to 
stay of which when I shall have a better assurance^ I will press 
Hjs Majesty to send you some money, and by that time I hope 
we may hear something from Madrid to enable us to make you 
new instructions, for till then it will be impossible to send you 
any. The last letters we had from thence were of the 12/3 Cur- 
rant, which only told us of Sir R. Fanshaw's, and Sir R. South- 
well's arrival there and having delivered themselves once to 
the Duke of Medina de las Torres upon the subject of their 
journey without receiving any answer from him. I am in such 
haste now that I must remit Your Lordship gazets for all our 
news and beg you to make excuses to father Donellan that I do 
not write by this post to him. I am with all truth and affection, 
My Lord, etc. ... 



Mr. William Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, the 1. Aj^ril 16G6. 

My Lord, 

Your Lordship's of March 18. I received two days since, 
and this day a cover with two enclosed for My Lord Arlington 
and Mr. Williamson which shall go this post with the answer 
to your memorial. It is not to be imagined with how much 
sorrow here the news was entertained which came by the last 
Spanish courier of Sh Richard Fanshaw's and Sir Robert 
Southwell's being come to Madrid without any conclusion of 
the Portugal peace or truce, that crown resolving to accept no 
condition without the style of king, what the Spanish court 
will resolve is impatiently expected, and I think Your Lord- 
ship cannot in your station do a greater service at present to 
His Majesty's affairs nor to those of Christendom in general, 
than by pressing Spain by all the influence of your court there, 



— 110 — 



to make this necessary pace^ and prefer the possession of 
Flanders before the reversion of Portugal, no pretension can 
be so given away but good arms and treasures will at any time 
receive it, nor can they ever have a time to make bold with 
this stiiF honour like the minority of a king that may hereafter 
(if in better posture) allow or disallow what he pleases of what 
is done in the Queen's regency. The Marquis here is infinitely 
sensible of the necessity, but his birth and interests make it 
a ticklish string for him to touch boldly, nor is there any 
corner of the world from whence it may be pressed with more 
advantage and elFect than from Your Lordship's present station, 
therefore for God's sake pursue it to the utmost for a sudden 
dispatch to Madrid upon this point, and pray let me have a 
share in your success and the Emperor's dispositions. 

I never had more business in a month I think than I have 
had these three days , which makes me presume to send Your 
Lordship our common occurances by an extract drawn out of 
another letter while I am writing this. 

You will by these enclosed find your stay fixed for some 
longer time at Vienna, where a summer's abode will make 
some amends for a winter's journey. I have sent the Bishop 
of Munster within a fourtnight post near two hundred thousand 
dollars, to help him to treat discretely and live honestly. I am, 
My Lord, etc. . . . 



The Bisliop of Munster to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Excellentissime Domine, 
Postremis Excellentiae Vestrae literis certior factus de statu 
rerum in aula Caesarea plurimum gavisus sum de significata 
propensione istius aulae in foedus Anglicum et de bona spe 
assistentiae a Caesare praestanda, in qua procuranda maximum 
momentum est, tardis et incertis Hispanorum auxiliis, hostibus 
vero undique ad me invadendum accinctis, quam ob causam 
summopere obligare me perget Excellentia Vestra si omnes 
ad pertrahendum in partes nostras Imperatorem curas omnem- 
que operam impendere continuet, cui pro praestitis hactenus ea 



— m 



in re bonis ofliciis non intermittam clcccntcs referre grates. Milii 
in praesens nihil antiquius est, quam instante vera instruerc 
exercitum, seel clici non potest; qiiantas milii molestias et sub- 
sidiis meis calamitates creet subsidiorum tarditas, quae in 
Augusti mensis terniino adhucdum haeret, praestitis interea 
ex mea parte omnibus quae vel ex foedere vel utilitate llegiao 
Suae Majestatis desiderari potuerunt, e contra vero restante 
dimidii anni subsidio, cujus accelerationem atque augmentum 
Excellentiae Yestrae etiam atque etiam recommendanduni duxi, 
bujus necessitatem ilia baud dubie ex meis proximis Uteris 
latius percej)erit, quibus etiam ad lacilitandum et maturandum 
foedus Caesareum opportune uti poterit, ut hoc praeventi alii 
Imperii Principes ab otfensione et hostilitate cogitationes abs- 
trahant , eritque medium securissimum paceni in imperio con- 
servandi et obviandi Galliae conatibus Romani Imperii arbitrio 
inhiantis. Arma mea quod attinet, feliciter illis hactenus per 
Gratiam Dei usus sum, sic ut spatio non ita longi temporis 
praeter caesos et vulneratos ultra mille captives ab hoste milites 
mei ceperint; uti Excellentia Vestra ex inclusa relatione spe- 
cialius videre poterit. Petitam instructionem pro aula Mogun- 
tina aliorumque Principum in reditu visitandorum sequenti 
posta transmittam, sperans non abituram Vienna Excellentiam 
Vestram nisi negotiis ex voto peractis. Caeterum gratissimum 
mihi foret cognoscere negotiationem Ministri Suedici in aula 
Imperatoris ipsis Suecis intentiones suas adhuc palam celantibus. 
Hisce maneo 

Excellentiae Yestrae 
Dabam in civitate mea Mo- ad officia paratissimus 

nasterii; 5. Martii 1666. Christophorus Bernardus. 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Whitehall, April 27. 166G. 

My Lord, 

Since my last I have been entertaining myself in an oc- 
casion that may fairly excuse my not having written again to 



112 — 



Your Lordship , neither indeed having leisure for it had I any 
thing of moment to entertain you withall unless it were to tell 
you how the Bishoj)'s agreement surprized us after the many 
repeated professions and protestations ^ which he needed not 
have made to His Majesty, that he could never conclude any 
treaty without his approbation and consent, a circumstance in 
which did not a little surprize us to act, the Emperor's being 
a garanty for the same treaty, which I would be glad Your 
Lordship's next would explain to us. God be thanked His 
Majesty has a good fleet to supply the unfaithfulness of his 
friends and the fraudulent artifices of his enemies. My Lord 
Holies being too pressed to it by the Queen Mother could not 
excuse the hearing from Monsieur de Lionne and Monsieur Van 
Benningen the propositions they made him for an agreement, 
but hearing them he could not think them better than such as 
they would have offered aftei" the winning a battle of us, to 
which My Lord Holies made proportionable replies, the parti- 
culars are not worth telling you; immediately upon the reading 
of His Lordship's His Majesty bade me write to him without 
any further delay, to come aAvay, without hearing or uttering 
one word more in that court relating to any public business 
and thus Your Lordship sees the mountain delivered of this 
mouse, which France hath made use of to amuse all the Princes 
abroad. We have no news yet of My Lord Sandwich's arrival 
at Madi'id where, when he shall be, w^e must look for the ac- 
customed flegme of that court, notwithstanding the mutual and 
pressing need we have of one another's friendship, and till we 
have something of this land it will be impossible to send you 
any directions or instructions to proceed where you are; in the 
mean time I know you want money and attend only the press- 
ing His Majesty for it till I hear you have received my letter 
enjoyning your stay. By this you see yours to us lie long upon 
the way, which will be a terrible inconvenience to us when you 
shall be entered with any business there. I am with all truth 
and affection. My Lord, etc. . . . 



— 113 — 



Mr. W. Temple to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

My Lord, 

The interruption given in my correspondence by my late 
Munster journey will not I hope be laid to my charge by 
persons so just and favourable to me as Your Lordship, espe- 
cially when you find me renewing it upon the fii^st hopes I 
have that my letters may still find you, which I received this 
day by Your Lordship's of the 27. past from Prague; though 
it left me in some uncertainty of your motions, yet I imagine 
the old Francfort address may find you out either advancing or 
returning. Your Lordship will by this time doubt no more of 
the Munster peace, which is, I am sure, signed by Commis- 
saries above a fortnight since and I believe ratifyed before now. 
The story of my jomuiey is too long for a letter and some pas- 
sages (those of most importance) too private for common in- 
telligence which especially by the German posts is subject to 
so much accident and miscarriage. All I need say is that I 
found the Bishop in no condition of longer resistance , Branden- 
burgh with 12 and the two Luneburghs with 14 thousand men 
being ready besides the Dutch and French troops to fall into his 
country, and his army being both harassed and unrecruited by 
other winter levys; besides all this the Emperor and Colen, 
Mentz, Neuburgh, Paderborn pressing him violently (not without 
threats) to a conclusion, especially the first, for which I give Your 
Lordship the Bishop's own word and complaint, the cause I will 
not sound for fear of finding it 's botome or none, that of other 
Princes looks more reasonable, a desire of living unarmed at 
least where they have no interest in the quarrel, and a fear of 
seeing their countries made a scene of war, by the French fall- 
ing in on the one hand and the Swede on the other with great 
powers upon pretence of aid to both parties. 

For our share in all this I shall only tell Your Lordship, 
I went down with full power of doing and consenting to all 
things that should fall into practice among all those princes 
who were appointed to assemble first in Dortmund and after in 
Cleve upon this occasion, how I used this power I will reserve 

8 



— 114 — 



for entertainment Avlien we meet. I am sure they used it ill and 
entertained me with a ceremony that had like to kill me out- 
right after a journey and before a return made up of hardship, 
trouble, danger and expence. 

We now trust to the English oak's courage which will 
never fail us till we meet peace or victory , which are the 
wishes of Your Lordship's etc. . . . 

Brussels, May 11. 1666. 



The Bishop of Minister to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Excellentissime Domine Comes, 
Ex Uteris Excellentiae Vestrae 28°. Aprilis datis gratis- 
simum mihi fuit j^ercipere mandata Regia de regressu ad aulam 
Caesaream, et commissis ibidem ulterioribus negotiis, scio id 
Caesareae Majestati acceptum fore maxime turbato Hispaniam 
inter et Lusitaniam tractatu, in quo magnum rerum nostrarum 
pondus vertebatur; quis hie status incident haud dubie Ex- 
cellentia Vestra celeriore fama percepit. Dum enim meis finibus 
circum circa insiderent arma hostilia et varii multorum millium 
exercitus Regis Galliae, Electoris Brandenburgici, Ducum Lune- 
burgensium, praeter Hollandorum ipsorum copias, nec no vis 
delectibus suppleri, nec stipendiis animari posset mens exer- 
citus crebris per autumnum jam adultum, ij^samque hyemem 
expeditionibus attritus, dum subsidia Anglica ex mense Augusto 
adhuc restarent et in istius mensis computum exiguum quid in 
Martio primum solveretur, incertitudine, nuUo emergente nec 
proviso partium amico pacem cum Republica Batavorum inii 
conditionibus duram, sed necessitate tolerandam, spes quidem 
sed dubia superfuit belli defensivi non nisi tamen cum extrema 
patentis agri et minorum oppidorum ruina et vastatione con- 
tracto in praesidiis milite in aliquot aestivos menses protrahendi, 
et interim vel pacis Angliae principalis futurae^ vel aliarum 
conjunctionum, a quo consilio capessendo per adventum Domini 
Tempelli pace tum nondum ratificata prope abfui, sed omnes 
paene Electores et permulti Imperii Principes, qua Legatis, 



— 115 — 



qua Uteris praesertim vero Sua Caesarea Majestas ej usque 
Legatus ad id amplectendum me pertraxerunt, quod animo 
summopere detestatus sum, nec resistere diutius potui cum a 
praecipuis Ministris Caesareis rerum ibidem arbitris didicissem 
nec foedus ipsis cum Anglia, nec meam expcditioncm bellicam 
placere, et bis omnibus amicitiam Batavorum in conservando 
Belgio Hispanico illis potiorem, proinde mibi praecisa auxilii 
austriaci spe pacem utilem, et omnino suadendam esse. Misi illico 
in Angliam Baronem de Rosenbach qui Regiae Suae Majestati 
jam ante sacpius de necessitate et statu satis edoctae rationem 
consib'i reddat et Suae Majestati meo nomine constantem ac 
continuum in Suam Majestatem alfectum et devotionem simul- 
que desiderium contestetur, quo in occasiones omnes eidem ex 
animo inserviendi intentus sum uti reipsa toti mundo declaravi; 
nec dubito quin Sua Majestas necessitati legis experti locum 
datm'a sit, de cujus bonitate boc mibi immote persuasum habeo 
eam non desideraturam fuisse, ut quod ad emolumentum et 
securitatem mei status sancitum fuit foedus id in ejusdem per- 
niciem et eversionem sine ullo Majestatis Suae commodo, sed 
maximo potius ejusdem bostium incremento converteretur. 
Valde igitur me obligabit Excellentia Vestra si in conservando 
erga me meumque statum favore Regie, simul cum aliis amicis 
intimi erga Regem animi consciis allaboraverit, et in tractando 
ulterius foedere cum Austria mearum utilitatum rationem ba- 
buerit; quem in finem gratissima mibi foret continua communi- 
catio eorum quae boc in subjecto ibidem agentur, quod ego of- 
ficiis omnibus demereri conabor et sum 

Excellentiae Vestrae 
Dabam ex Residentia mea ad officia paratissimus 

S. Ludgeri 14". Maii 1666. Cbristopborus Bernardus. 



Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, June 17*''. 

My Lord, 

I received Your Lordship's of the 3. instant and shall 
now discourse notbing of the Spaniard's fear from France or 

8* 



— 116 



inclinations to us, this week j^ast has produced so great a new 
conjuncture J that vre may very well expect from all parts new 
dispositions. Your Lordship has been happy to be out of the 
way of so many heats and colds, as we have had here every 
day since Fry day last, by the great variety of reports concern- 
ing the success of our fleet's engagement. The Dutch printed 
several papers and dispersed many letters of their victory and 
assure us still that they have Sir George Askew prisoner at the 
Hague, his ship being burnt and that Sir William Barky is 
killed and his ship taken. The best account and the likelyest 
to be true is this enclosed letter which arrived this morning 
from Monsieur Van de Peer the postmaster at Newport to 
Comte Taxis here. Your Lordship will find he was an eyewit- 
ness of all he writes, which seems very distinct and agrees 
with what we hear from Zealand itself for the letters from 
thence arrived this afternoon confess the Dutch fleet to be come 
in there about 45 in number and those very much torn. They 
report that they lost the english in a mist and that they want 
about 30 of their fleet but give out they have sunk or taken 
17 of ours, the particulars of our own losses or of what we 
have taken we must expect from England, and of theirs from 
time. This only seems to be agreed on by all reports, that 
the fight began on friday, the Dutch being 86 sail and ours 
about 55, the rest being newly gone under the Prince to meet 
Beaufort. That in the beginning of the fight the advantage was 
wdtli the Dutch and I fear we suffered some loss in the White 
squadron. That the disjDute continued till monday with doubt- 
ful success, but only that ours kept the wind and the Dutch 
their course homewards. That on Monday the Prince came in 
with his squadi'on to the fight, charged them with great fury 
and changed the dispute into a general rout of the Dutch fleet 
who were pursued by ours up into Zealand. That ours keep 
still the sea like absolute conquerors, but that upon the whole 
there never was so desperate nor so bloody a fight at sea since 
the world began; the Dutch design was certainly to pass the 
channel and join the French fleet w^ho will now be I hope if 
we meet them but a gleaning of this victory. The letters 



— 117 — 



yesterday from England tell us of the plague's decrease these 
two last weeks so far as the last bill was but 20, private letters 
give us new hopes of the Queen's being with child, and if all 
this together give you not as good humour as your best italian 
wine at Vienna I will only say that Your Lordship is not of my 
composition. I am glad you are not so at this time, an illness 
in my eyes having so much distempered me for this week past 
that I have hardly stirred and never written. I am, My Lord, etc. 

I hope Your Lordship will dispatch copies of this intel- 
ligence into Italy and any other parts where you think it fit. 

Since the writing of this I hear that Evertson the xVmiral 
of Zealand is sunk with his ship and Trump lost one after an- 
other, that all their ships which returned are extremely shat- 
tered and torn and most of tlieii' Captains killed, and that their 
whole fleet had been ruined had not a great fog favoured and 
covered then- retreat into Zealand; whether this victory has 
fully broken their strength or no, I am confident it has their 
com^ages by showing that no advantage of number, nor length 
and greatness of preparations can ever make them our match 
or give them hopes of a victory. They confess themselves to 
have had now the odds of between 30 and 40 ships and yet we 
fought them 3 days and (as I hear) began the victory before 
the Prince's coming in , our courage and bravery in the whole 
course of this desperate action wherein we were the assailers 
every morning are spoken of by de Ruyter himself with more 
advantage than I am sui'e our General's modesty will suffer 
him to use. 



Count Martinitz to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Illustrissime et Excellentissime Domine, 
Excellentia Vestra. Gratulor de felici successu et dispen- 
sationis et profectionis Augustissimae , hinc bonum omen nego- 
ciis nostris universis Catholico - Apostolicis et Coronato -Elec- 
toralibus denique Austriacis; nam cpod majus pignus Hispania 



— 118 — 



nobis mittere potiiissct Unioms quam lianc inaestimabilem at- 
que omne superantem pretium Mat^garitamf Credo liliorum 
odorem jam tandem etiam illis capitibus gravem sensim ex- 
halatum iri et licet Galli cantum trina negatio sequuta fuerit; 
tamen banc poenitudo excepit, et istam Giibernatio catbolica 
magis quam cbristiana, proinde spero resmii^^ta jam fore illic 
negotia pacis Lusitanae non illusoria sed elusoria eorum qui 
mediare nolebant^ ut distraberent non ut unirent, si primum 
mobili figatur; motu raptus etiam nos ad centrum volveremur 
securitatis. Caeterum id mibi constat Suae Majestatis Caesareae 
administros a prima admissionis praesertim optimam rectissi- 
mamque pro publica indemnitate babere intentionem, sed in 
Germania est dimidium ibericae gravitatis et gallicae levitatis et 
licet laus Deo Principem Augustum babeamus vegetum annis, 
maturum judiciO; laboris impigrum tamen quum praecipitantia 
sit mater errorum, caute procedit suaviterque ac fortiter gnarus 
quod vetus verbum veritati sit consentaneum nempe quod ratio 
non potuit mora sanavit^ neque in aula nostra felicius negotia 
conferri experimento didici quam si magna longanimitate id 
agatur ut maturentur sensim sine sensu, ego quidem genio fer- 
vidiori quantum medium capiam ex rerum procrastinatione 
non sat explicavero, video nibilominus nil violentum esse dura- 
bile ^ conetur Excellentia Yestra durare, et semet rebus servare 
secundisj quas quum ipsi opto cumulatissimas permaneo 

Excellentiae Yestrae 
PragaO; 25. Mali 1666. devotissimus obsequiosissimus servus 

R. C. Martinitz. 



Lord Carlingford's copies. 

Tbat His Imperial Majesty employ an express witb a letter 
to tbe King and another to My Lord Chancellor intimating tbat 
my stay was occasioned by His earnest entreaty and in con- 
sideration of the subsequent motives: 

1. That 'tis hoped that the treaty with Spain will have 
an immediate successful conclusion wherein the Em- 
peror will be included. 



— 119 - 



2. That if the treaty with Spain should admit of long 
delays, that in the mean time the French or any 
other should invade any place appertaining to the 
House of Austria that the Emperor will with an army 
oppose them and join in an alliance defensive and of- 
fensive with the King of Great Britain. 

3. If the Spaniards should break the treaty, which can- 
not be but in favour to the French King and pre- 
fering his title and friendsliij^ before that of the 
Emperors, that in that case the Emperor will desire 
an alliance defensive and offensive with the King. 

4. That the alliance made, the Dutch by having such 
a support as the Emperor and his allies will be easily 
induced to make their peace with England to the ex- 
clusion of the French , or if they prove obstinate that 
the Emperor will assist in forcing them thereunto. 

5. That to fortifie this alliance the Emperor desires that 
the King of Great Britain may endeavour to dis- 
engage the Swedes from the French and join them in 
their interests, to induce them thereunto His Im- 
perial Majesty is ready to agree with them upon any 
reasonable terms, whereof the King shall be judge, 
and therefore is desired to inform himself of theii* 
demands, and to hasten the agreement. 

6. That if the Earl of Carlingford should part hence be- 
fore an agreement, the French would immediately 
publish a breach of our treaty and thereby encourage 
their friends in Spain, discourage the Emperor's and 
the King's friends in Germany, and perhaps induce 
them to an alliance with France , who apprehend no 
step to their ambition or designs but an alliance be- 
twixt the House of Austria and the King of Great 
Britain, besides the encouragement it may give the 
Hollanders when they shall be made believe that the 
King's endeavours cannot procure him a friend 
abroad. 



— 120 — 



7. Tliat the EmiDcror liath and will persuade the Spa- 
niards to a speedy agreement with us and Portugal 
as the only visible means to secure the interest of 
the House of Austria and establish the peace of 
Christendom. 

(For Mr. Temple.) 



Les considerations du Sir Friquet a Monsieur le Pen- 
sionnaire de Witt pour la paix avec Monsieur 1' E veque 

de Munster. 

Qu'il n'y a pas de Prince en la Cliretiennete qui n'ait 
assez d'une grande guerre sur les bras et que le Turc meme 
a pour maxime ancienne d'eviter cet inconvenient. 

Qu'il n'y aura point de petit ennemi pour Messieurs les 
Etats tandis qu'ils seront aux prises avec le Koi d'Angleterre 
qui est aussi puissant qu' eux et envers lequel ils ont besoin de 
toutes leurs forces et par consequent ils font mal d'en divertir 
une partie si considerable. 

Qu'ils tomberaient dans un grand desordre si leur flotte 
recevait un autre echec cette annde, se trouvant engagee dans 
une autre guerre. 

Qu'ils y n'ont pas 1' intention de conquester ou de retenir 
une seule bicoque dans le pays de Munster et que leurs allies ont 
declare ouvertement qu'ils ne le soufFriraient pas, d'ou il s'en 
suit, que la prudence les oblige d'e'touffer aussitot une guerre 
en laquelle ils ne pourront rien gagner et pourraient beaucoup 
perdre. 

Que tout ce qu'ils peuvent faire cette annee est de ruiner 
de pauvres innocents qui detestent cette guerre autant qu' eux, 
et de ravager la Westphalie au prejudice de leurs propres habi- 
tants qui en tirent un grand profit par le commerce qu'ils ont 
dans toute la province, et cet exploit ne sera pas un prix ou une 
compensation digne d'une si grande depense. 

Que les sages de tous les siecles ont dit qu'il faut plus con- 
siderer le bien do sa patrie et sa propre conservation que le 



— 121 — 



plaisir dc la vengeance, outre que celle qu'ils peiivent prendre 
leur coutera plus qu' a leurs ennemis. Prius securitati quam vin- 
dictae consulendum. S'ils brulcnt un village dans le pays dcMun- 
ster, Monsieur I'Eveque aura toujours le pouvoir d'en faire bruler 
deux dans leur territoire qui vaudront plus que dix des autres. 

Qu'en cette guerre Messieurs les Etats seront les maitres 
parcequ'ils sont plus puissants que leurs allies, mais en la 
guerre de Munster ils sont dependants de leurs allies qui ont des 
forces beaucoup plus grandes qu'eux. Et pourtant si leurs allids 
sont d' accord ensemble ils les entrameront comme il leur plaira 
et s'ils ne sont pas d' accord ils empeclieront F execution de 
tous les desseins. 

Que les troupes d'Allemagne et de France surpasseront en 
nombre, en valeur et discipline militaire celle des Etats qui par 
consequent n'auront pas une grande part a la gloire des bons 
succes et neanmoins tout le blame et toute la part des mauvais 
accidents tomb era sur eux. 

Que pour faire une faction digne d'un si grand pareil, il 
faut qu'ils assiegent la ville de Munster et la ville de Coesvelt 
qui sont deux fort bonnes places et dans lesquelles Monsieur 
I'Eveque mettra tous les vivres et le fourrage du plat pays 
d'alentour et plus de soldats qu'il n'en faut pour les defendre 
plusieurs mois. 

Qu' ils ne peuvent pas commencer 1' un de ces sieges plus- 
tot que sur la fin de Juin, parcequ'en ce pays la il n'y aura 
point d'lierbe plustot. 

Qu'il n'est pas facile de conclure que Messieurs les Etats 
puissent soustenir la depense et les incommodites d'un long siege 
dans une province pauvre de soi-meme et toute epuisee, oil il n'y 
a point de riviere ni de canal qui leur puisse servir pour con- 
duire les vivres et les fourrages necessaires qu'il faudra porter 
sur des chariots 18 grandes lieues du cote de I'lssel avec les 
con .... que Ton ne pent pas faire sans danger et sans de 
grands embarras en ce pays la, qui est tout coujdc ^sly des 
fossets et des ruisseaux et tout rompu avec des terres deblayees. 

II faut aussi supposer que les paysans se retireront dans 
les bois avec leurs bestiaux et tout ce qu' ils auront de vivres, 



— 122 — 



dc sorte que les soldats des Etats ne trouveront rien du tout 
dans les villages et les petits bourgs. II n' est pas moins certain 
que le pays ^tant meme fleurissant ne pourrait 15 jours nourrir 
une armee de 45 m. soldats etrangers comme sera celle de 
Messieurs les Etats sans parler des autres personnes qui suivent 
les troupes J et beaucoup moins les 5 m. ou 6 m. cbevaux qui 
s'y trouveront, quand ce serait une armee de leur prince et 
composee de soldats bien regies, qui ne feraient aucune extorsion. 

Que Messieurs les Etats n' ont traite que pour 4 mois avec 
leurs allies et qu'ils ne donnent a Monsieur I'Electeur que 
45 m. patagons par mois et aux Dues de Luncburg a proportion 
que les quatre mois courrent deja, et que c'est une chose evi- 
dente que Monsieur I'Electeur ne pent pas entretenir 1000 
chevaux et 10 m. hommes de pied dans le pays de Munster 
sans y employer beaucoup davantage du sien et que dans le 
commencement du quatrieme mois il ne manquera pas de 
demander de 1' argent aux Etats c'est a dire qu'il sera contraint 
de licentier ses troupes si on ne lui donne de quoi les payer. 
En ce cas que feront Messieurs les Etats engages dans un si^gc 
de longue lialeine? 

Toutes ces raisons sont fortes et considerables, supposant 
que Monsieur 1' Evcque n'a aucune ressource et ne pent espdrer 
aucune assistance de qui que ce soit, en quoi peut-etre Ton pent 
se tromper: mais il est sans doute que Messieurs les Etats, le 
reduisant au desespoir, doivent beaucoup apprehender et de 
beaucoup de costes. Et il est probable aussi que la guerre qui 
va s'allumer entre le Roi de Suede et de Dannemarque cban- 
gera la face des affaires publiqucs et en particulier au regard 
des allies de Messieurs les Etats. 



Oliva General of the Jesuits to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

Illustrissime Domine Comes, 
Habeo demisse gratias Illustrissimae Dominationi Vestrae 
pro magno illo affectu, quo se erga minimam societatem nostram 
ferri scribit in suis 1. et 3. Junii datis, quas sub idem fere 
tempus accepi. 



— 123 — 



Caeterum ego vel nutui Suae Regiae Majestatis venerabun- 
dus parebo in iis quae meae sunt potestatis^ ubi mihi per con- 
scientiam et earn quam societati universae debeo in re tanti 
momenti Instituti observantiam liccbit. In praesenti autem 
P. Thomae Bartoni causa id quod essct in mea voluntatc, non 
est in mea potestate. Quantopere ilium desidcraverim a societate 
separare, patet ex meis ad Provincialem anno 1664. 24. Maii 
datis, in quibus liaec verba de illo scripsi : Hortet ilium R. V*. 
iis modis quos idoneos indicaverit ad resipiscendum serio ct pa- 
rendum snperioribus, etc. vel ut ultra ad alium ordinem trans- 
eat, aut permittat se a societate separari, tanquam ab ilia dimis- 
sus. Quid liorum elegerit, cupio a R. V^. fieri certior. 

Ita ego ibi. Haec vero illi tantum proposita sunt, non pro- 
missa, neque stipulatione firmata, ut ille affirmat. Proponi ta- 
men ei volui, ea spe ductus, quod a Sua Sanctitate id impetrari 
posse confiderem: postea vero quia vidi impetrabile id non esse, 
satis babui conari liactenus eum servare indemnem ab iis 
quae a Sede Aposiolica metuebat. Concessum id uni a Sede 
Apostolica; sed illius causa fuit longe dispar, quia dubia pro- 
fessio : haec autem pluribus est implexa. Post acceptas Illustris- 
simae Dominationis Vestrae litteras, ut ostenderem quanto in 
pretio ac veneratione mihi sit nutus Regius, adii Suam Sancti- 
tatem: sed reperi me id quod P. Bartonus optat, obtinere non 
posse. Illud tamen obtinui, ut omni metu seposito securus degere 
possit in Flandria, nbi summa in quiete poterit se Dei obsequio 
juxta Superiorum mentem imj)endere. Et certe si Regia Sua Ma- 
jestas ac Illustrissima Dominatio Vestra genium hominis intro- 
spicerent scirentque paternos modos, quibus societas indulgenter 
ilium tractavit, alia licet commeritum, diceret: P. ThomamBarto- 
num permagnas cansas habuisse gratias agendi , et se undequaque 
obedienter societati accommodandi, non vero tam repugnanter 
superioribus obsistendi. Plura ego de illo dolenter scripsi, et 
pro illo egi, quibus sperabam ilium in officio retinendum et 
nunc mallem illo carere. Sed quia eum a Societate liberum di- 
mittere non est in mea potestate, imo nec id impetrare, spero 
fore, ut Illustrissima Dominatio Yestra Suae Regiae Majestati rem 
banc omnem, pro eximio suo erga universam societatem afFectu, 



- 124 — 



ita proponat, iit manifesto intelligat , milii non voluntatem dcesse 
obtcmperandi, sed facultatem, prompto alias ad Majestatis tan- 
tae imperia: ciii ego a Deo et liominibus ea opto quae ad ma- 
jorem Suae Majestatis felicitatem spectant. Deus Illustrissimam 
Dominationem Vestram gloriae suae servet incolumem. 

Illustrissimae Dominationis Vestrae 
Romae, 1. Augusti 1665. obligatissimus et liumilis servus 

Joan. Paul. Oliva. 



The Earl of Carlingford to the Eeverend father 
Burgate. 

.... Aug. 22. . . . 1666. 

Sir, 

Yours of the 25. of July I received, but no acknowledge- 
ment that any letter of mine came to your hands, though I wrote 
several times and sent a relation of the battle fought at sea 
betwixt the English and Hollanders, who though they had no 
cause to brag, yet published themselves victorious, but now 
(God be praised) they have found the full experience betwixt 
theirs and the English courages, their whole fleet being de- 
stroyed. By the enclosed you will find it was impossible to 
give me the particulars of the fight, w^e being the G*"* in chase of 
the remaining flying enemy, and my letters of intelligence being 
of the T**", but all relations agree, that we were victorious and 
have cause to believe it to such a degree, that the Hollanders 
will never appear in another fight against us. The French 
engaged them in this bloody battle having promised that the 
Duke de Beaufort should join with them, when nothing was 
less intended, but it is to be hoped that their experience of truth 
will persuade the Hollanders to submit to a peace independent 
of the French, this blow is happy for the house of Austria and 
perha23s for your Court, for though the King my master be of 
a difl'erent religion yet he has worthy and honest j)rinciples 
without the ambition of making himself great by other men's 
rights. I did write to Your Reverence about one father Th. 
Barton, a Jesuit, who for having a book printed without consult- 



— 125 — 



ting the society, was persecuted by them so as lie took his refuge 
in Enghand and made his application to me, whereupon I wrote 
to the General of his order to permit him to exclude himself from 
the society and exercise the function of a secular priest; I men- 
tioned some persuasive motives, knowing that he will never 
return to the society and that he might be very useful as a 
priest, being a very learned eloquent discourser, and of a most 
exemplar good life. The General wrote me a civil answer but 
consented not to my request alledging it lay only in His Holy- 
ness' power, who if acquainted with the advantages, which may 
derive from this man's being at liberty as a priest to make use 
of his talents, I am confident he would consent unto it, and I 
assure Your Reverence upon my honour I have no other interest 
in this particular but my hopes of a public good, and in that 
consideration desire you will try what may be done. What the 
results of the meeting of the clergy in Ireland may produce, 
I know not, sure I am that by their meddling in public business 
hitherto has cost many a good catholic their estates, which will 
not be restored by any oathes. My stay here is like to be longer 
than I expected so that your letters may be directed hither unto. 
Reverend father Your etc. . . . 

Carlingf ord. 



The Earl of Carlingford to ... . 

Vienna, 12. Aug. 16G6. 

May it please Your Higlmess, 
The honours you do me are so obliging as in all afflictions 
they afford me comfort, I read your letters so often as I have 
them by heart and your expressions be so charming as they 
render all other conversation tedious and ridiculous by wliich 
Your Highness may conclude an impossibility of my infidelit}^, 
you have captivated a kind heart that projects nothing now but 
a means to see Your Highness which this damned war hinders, 
but if it continue methinks your P. ought to mingle in it, if his 
inclinations were favourable towards a conjunction with the 
King my master, upon knowledge of it I am confident it would 



— 126 — 



be embraced and perhaps I might be employed to adjust the 
particulars of the agreement, but I hear the wealth of the 
French has great influence in Germany , but that as yet you 
have resisted the temj^tation — but now I think on it : I should 
be improper for this negotiation for I should follow the Spanish 
custom Pia Piana, for fear a conclusion might require my absen- 
ting myself from you, but part of the capitulation should be 
that Your Highness should go into England as caution for per- 
formance of articles, or that I should stay with you. My treaty 
at this court is difficult to manage, considering that the most 
essential points depend on the resolutions to be taken in Spain; 
Mylord Sandwich has had several audiences and conferences, 
but as yet can make no judgement of what the result will be, but 
he is commanded to put a speedy conclusion to his business, a 
breach with them being preferred to a dilatory treaty. I have 
no cause to complain of the irresolution of this court having 
refused me nothing that I desired. By letters from the Empe- 
ress at Barcelona of the 23. of July she promised next day 
to be on shipboard, so as her being by this time landed at 
Final is confidently believed. I hope I shall not stay until 
her arrival here, but whatever happens shall weekly be com- 
municated to Youi' Highness by. 

Madam, Your etc. . . . 

Carlingford. 



May it please Your Highness, 
The honour of yours of the 12*'' present I received, whe- 
reby I am sorry to find that the professions of the Dukes of 
Brunswick towards the King my master will be judged but 
compliments offering their friendship and assistance against all 
but his enemies with whom I find they have made a new alliance. 
I wish the difference betwixt the Hollanders and the King my 
master were reconciled, but the conjunction of so considerable 
Princes is not the means to it, they being sufficiently vain of 
their own power without the addition of such a support; but 
I hope the justice of our cause will prevail against our opposers, 



— 127 — 



my affliction is not small the want of ground for a treaty fru- 
strating my expectation of waiting upon Your Highness^ nor can 
lever hope for that honour there being nothing but a miracle that 
can induce Your Highness to visit your friends in England which 
will be attributed to ill nature rather than to fear^ which in 
friends or lovers is a more unpardonable fault than the gout^ 
that being an effect of disorder not of age^ which I shall make 
appear if ever I have the honour to dance country dances with 
Your Highness, who having promised never to have any other 
galant merited, has a supreme power over the heart and 
person of, 

May it please Your Highness, Your etc 

Carlingfor d. 

Here the Elector treats me with infinite civility and furni- 
sheth me wuth what is necessary to secure me from the danger 
of infection in my way to Dusseldorf. 



Charles R. 

Instructions pour notre fidele et bien-aim6 Cousin le 
Comte de Carlingford notre Envoy e Extraordinaire h 

V Empereur. 

A Whitehall le 22. de Juin 1666. 

Ay ant renouvele vos lettres de croyance a I'Empereur 
vous etes assez qualifie pour entrer en aucun traite qu'on vous 
ofFrira, et bien que vous aviez plein pouvoir de conclure, vous 
ne sauriez jamais aller jusque la sans nous avertir pleinement 
de toutes les particularites d'un tel traite, et il nous est impos- 
sible de vous donner de telles Instructions a present par lesquelles 
vous puissiez faire aucune conclusion avec securite. Car bien 
que dans plusieurs de vos lettres vous nous assurez d'une dispo- 
sition dans I'Empereur d'entrer avec nous dans une alliance 
defensive, il n'est pas aise d'entendre ce qu'ils veulent dire par 
une telle alliance defensive, et il faut avoir un plein eclaircisse- 
ment de tout ce que par une telle alliance ils voudront faire pour 



- 128 — 



nous^ ou qu'ils attcndront que nous fassions pour eux^ devant 
que nous vous puissions informer de quelle maniere qu'il vous 
faut proceder autrenient, qu'en recevant toutes leurs proposi- 
tions et entrant avec eux dans des conferences dans lesquelles 
votrc discretion vous fournira de ce qui sera raisonnable. 

II vous souviendra bien pourquoi nous avons difFere si 
longtemps de vous envoyer en AllemagnC; et pour quelle raison 
h la fin nous avons resolu de le faire. La cause du premier etait 
que nous ne nous imaginions pas que I'Empereur se serait en- 
gage en aucun traite sans le conseil et avis du Roi d'Espagne, et 
ne sa chant pas quelles mesures que prendront ces couronnes la 
nous croyions superflu d'envoyer aucun ministre a la Cour Impe- 
riale. Et vous saurez aussi par le conseil et 1' importunite de 
I'Ambassadeur d'Esj^agne nous avons a la fin ete persuade de 
vous y envoyer, lui en faisant beoucoup d'instance pour gagner 
du temj)s, et nous donnant raison de croire (comme en efFet nous 
sommes persuades qu'il croyait aussi) que devant que vous 'puis- 
siez arriver a Yienne, il y serait etabli une si bonne intelligence 
de Madrid, qu'on pourrait traiter beaucoup d'affaires sous le 
nom de I'Empereur^ qu'il n'etait pas alors de saison de nous 
communiquer. Mais quoique I'Ambassadeur d'Espagne ait cru, 
ou nous attendu de I'etat de la Cliretiente, nous n' avons que 
trop raison de nous plaindre du lent acbeminement qu'on a fait 
en Espagne vers une telle union entre les deux couronnes, que 
n'aurait su qu' etre de grand avantage a I'une et a I'autre. Et 
nous ne voyons que trop clairement que les Espagnols nous 
croient etre tout a fait engages centre la France et la Hollande, 
et qu'etant si charges d'ennemis ils en estiment moins notre 
amitie. Et ce qui est encore moins raisonnable, qu'ils se per- 
mettent encore de conserver pour quelques annees une bonne in- 
telligence avec la France, et par ce moyen etre spectateurs des 
affaires du monde sans prendre parti, jusqu' a ce qu' a beau loi- 
sir ils aient connu le juste vaillant de ceux qu' ils auront a choisir 
pour leurs amis sans considerer qu' il ne tienne qu' a nous de 
faire la paix avec nos ennemis a tout temps au depens d'Espagne, 
avec tons les avantages que nous voudrons pour nos interets 
propres, pourvu que nous abandonnions les Pays-Bas aux 



— 129 — 



Fran^ais. Et de quelle consequence cela serait h I'Empire nous 
laissons h considdrer a ces Princes la, a qui il touche de plus 
pres^ et il faut etre peu clairvoyant dans les affaires du monde 
pour croire que les Fran^ais puissent difFerer longtemps de 
mettre en execution leurs desseins contre les domaines du Roi 
d'Espagne. 

Cette malheureuse disposition dans les conseils d'Espagne 
les a empeclie jusqu'a cette heure de consentir a une paix avec 
le Portugal en accordant au Roi son titre , de quoi il n'est pas 
croyable qu'il desistera jamais, et de preferer a cela une guerre 
desavantageuse dans leurs entrailles, et d'y soufFrir un corps 
de Fran^ais desquels les Portugais se defairaient tres-volontiers, 
si en memo temps ils avaient aucune assurance de n'en avoir 
plus affaire. D'ici provient que I'Empereur et les autres Princes 
d'Allemagne contre toutes les regies de la Politique ayent non 
seulement souffert que I'Eveque de Munster desarma, mais ont 
ete eux-memes les principaux instruments a I'y porter. De la 
est venu encore qu'on a regu avec tant de froideur toutes les 
ouvertures que nous avons faites pour etablir une ferme intelli- 
gence entre la maison d'Autriche et la couronne de Swede, ce 
qui en meme temps les aurait garanties de toutes les insolences 
de France. 

Tandis qu'on continuera dans cette humeur il n'est pas a 
propos de s'imaginer qu'aucun traite qu'on puisse faire a Vienne, 
puisse etre d'aucun avantage a nos interets joints ou separes, et 
pour cela il est impossible de vous donner aucunes directions 
pour un tel traite. C'est pourquoi vous communiquerez librement 
a I'Empereur, combien que nous ressentons ces precedes, et qu'il 
nous sera impossible de continuer longtemps dans le dessein 
que nous avons eu, et conservons encore, de nous joindre a la 
maison d'Autriche, a moins qu'ils ne prennent bientot de telles 
resolutions, dont nous puissions clairement voir ce qu'ils ont 
intention de faire et ce qu'ils veulent aussi que nous fassions. 
Et d'abord qu'ils se seront franchement declare, ils recevront 
aussitot les efFets de notre amitie, et trouveront que nous ne les 
abandonnerons jamais, a moins qu'ils ne s'abandonnent eux- 
memes. Mais il ne faut pas perdre du temps a se determiner, 



— 130 — 



comme aussi de la part de rEmpereiir d'empecher que les 
Princes du Rhin ne se jettent si entierement dans les interets de 
la France. Si vous trouvez sur ces observations et fondements 
I'Empereiir assez sensible des maux qui puissent naitre de ces 
longs delais, et qii'en effet il desire notre amitie, et ait dessein 
de proceder avec plus de vigueur, vous ferez bien d'en tirer 
quelques propositions et lui persuader avec dexterite, qu'il 
envoie un Ambassadeur cbez nous, lequel conjointement avec 
celui d'Espagne (s'il craint que les Espagnols ont aucunes re- 
elles et sinceres intentions) avec moins de bruit et plus d'expedi- 
tion pourra con dure une telle alliance, qu'on ne le saurait faire 
a A^ienne. Vous tacherez de montrer a I'Empereur le danger 
evident qu'il y a que le Roi de France n'accomplisse ses desseins 
et combien qu'il importe a I'Empire de prevenir que les Fran- 
^ais ne prennent pied en Pologne, comme aussi que I'Electeur 
de Brandebourg ne s'abandonne entierement a I'amitie du Roi 
de France. Et si vous trouvez qu'apres toutes ces considerations 
on vous donne peu de bien a esperer, vous ferez bien de prendre 
un conge de cette cour la, et dans votre retour de dire a 
I'Electeur de Mayence, combien que nous avons ete surpris par 
la desertion si peu attendue de I'Eveque de Munster et de quel 
avantage il aurait ete a tout I'Empire ; que ce peu de forces 
fussent ete soutenues. 

C a r 1 u s Rex. 
Lord Arlington to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

AVliitehall, June 22. 1666. 

My Lord, 

I am to acknowledge Your Lordship's of the 6. and 10. 
Current, to the material contents of w^hich this inclosed paper 
in Cypher which are His Majesty's Instructions to you for your 
farther proceeding in that court, is likewise an answer. Your 
new Credentials together with the particular letters His Majesty 
will write, shall be sent by the next and with them a duplicate 
of the aforesaid cy2)hered paper, at the same time His Majesty 
promises me, he Avill likewise write a letter himself in his own 



— 131 — 



Iiand to you. Your last had in it a letter to My Lord of Ossory, 
whicli is delivered^ it mentioned a paper relating to the justi- 
fication of tlie Bisliop of Munster, which it seems was forgotten, 
but no great loss by it, we have seen so many from him of 
that kind, that the number of them only serves to make us more 
angry with him. With this Your Lordsliip will receive our 
narrative of the last engagement with the Dutch, it is literally 
true as to our side, but the great brags in Holland make us 
despair of heai-ing them tell tlieir tale so ingeniously, and me- 
thinks the w^orld might be tauglit to believe them by their re- 
lation the last year; what I can assure you with confidence is 
tliat our fleet will be ready in 8 days and put to sea mucli 
stronger than ever id did, to try our strength w^ith them once 
more, if they will come to it. We have no assurance yet, where 
Monsieur de Beaufort is or whither he is gone, the last news 
we had of him was of his being in the River of Lisbon. 

Mr. Loving hath delivered me Your Lordship's present, I 
know not wdiether it will be as useful as it is fine, but coming 
from you I cannot but esteem it, I should be glad to find my- 
self in any occasion wherein I may testify the truth of my 
being unfeignedly, My Lord, 

Your Lordship's 

most faithful humble servant 
Arlington. 

Mr. Aid. Backwell hath charged liimself to send Your 
Lordship 1000 L. from Antwerp whither he hath written al- 
ready, but for fear you should be prejudiced in the exchange 
I sent Mr. Loving to speak with him, whom I have not seen since. 

The Emperor's letters to the King. 

Leopoldus I. (tit.) 
Litteras Serenitatis Vestrae, 22. Augusti anni proximo 
praeterlapsi datas, qui bus ingentem nobis suum j)ropensissimac 
voluntatis affectum, tum desiderium quoque arctioris non modo 

9 * 



1 



— 132 — 

nobiscum sed et cum universa clomo nostra Austriaca conjunctionis 
ineundae, ejusque ad seram posteritatem transmittendae uber- 
tim contestari, gratulari etiam de compositione cum Porta Otto- 
mana facta voluit, Ejusdem Ablegatus sincere Nobis dilectus 
Comes de Carlingford, Yicecomes de Corran et Baro de Bally- 
mote in Regno Hiberniae, decenter nobis reddidit, simulque in 
iisdem viva voce explicandis, tum proponendis quoque et 
dextre quae ipsi commissi erant, promovendis partes suas ita 
egit, ut eorum quae a viro optimo, et rerum experientissimo, 
ac cum universae Reipublicae Christianae salutis et tranquilli- 
tatis avidissimo, tum Serenitati inprimis Vestrae devotissimo 
desiderari poterant, nihil reliquum fecerit; adeo ut comis ejus- 
dem ac dexter agendi modus nobis admodum probatus, et 
gratissimum futurum fuerit, si is diutius etiam Lie subsistere 
potuisset. Enimvero cum Serenitati Vestrae eundem bine 
avocare visum sit, dimittimus ilium benevolo, Serenitatem 
Vestram amice requirentes ut virum admodum egregium pro 
suo merito, tum liujus quoque nostrae attestationis intuitu sibi 
inprimis commendatum habere velit. Quemadmodum autem 
permolestum nobis accidit, quod mutua nostra desideria pro 
hac vice ad optatum finem perduci nequiverint, ita confidimus, 
quod non minus Serenitas Vestra porro in eodem afFectu et 
desiderio perseveratura sit, quam nobis firmum manet, non 
modo, quandocunque res maturuerit, in iis quae ad arctissimam 
inter nos et totam Austriacam gentem nostram et Serenitatem 
Yestram animorum consiliorumque conjunctionem firmandam 
pertinent omni studio concurrere, sed quibuscunque etiam aliis 
occasionibus benevolentissimae nostrae in Eandem et res suas 
propensionis studium re ipsa comprobare. Demum pro amica 
ilia sua de compositione Turcica nobis facta congratulatione 
enixas habemus gratias. Caeterum ad praememoratum Ablega- 
tum Serenitatis Vestrae in omnibus Nos referentes, simulque 
alFectum amicissimae nostrae erga Eandem voluntatis quam 
amantissime confirmantes. 

Viennae, 12. Aprilis 1666. 



— 133 — 

Leopold us (tit.) 
Sincerae ac fraternae officium amicitiae, quo Nos Sereni- 
tati Vestrae non magis status, conditio et Majorum usu con- 
firmata necessitudo, quam propria Nostrae voluntatis propensio 
conjunxit, hoc requirere Nobis visum est, ut Eidem notum 
faceremus id, quod aeque ad Serenitatis Vestrae omniumque 
bonorum gratulationem, quam Nostra vota pertinere arbitra- 
mur, ipso nimirum Resurrectionis Dominicae festo die proxime 
praeterlapso annuente Numine Serenissimam Hispaniarum In- 
fantem Dominam Margaritam, consensum ad id Nostro nomine 
praebente (tit.) Duce Medinae Turcium, Nobis solenni Matri- 
monio Madriti copulatam fuisse, Eandemque nunc Augustam 
Conjugem Nostram amantissimam triduo post illinc profectam 
ad Nos iter suum, quod felix faustumque sit, dirigere incepisse. 
Quanta hoc nuntio hodie Nobis allato laetitia recreati simus, 
nihil Nos attinet dicere omnino Ei speramus, quod sicuti con- 
jugium hoc Nobis quam maxime publici boni causa susceptum 
est, ita ex illo non in Nos Domumque Nostram magis, quam 
in Christianam orbem universam majora quotidie reditura sint 
solatia, cujus quidem spei fructus tanto uberior adVestram quo- 
que Serenitatem pertinebit, quo Earn semper Nostri Domusque 
Nostrae studiosiorem fuisse scimus; in quo afFectu porro ut per- 
severet benevole requirimus. Quemadmodum vicissim ea quae 
mutuae officium amicitiae postulat ex Nostra parte nunquam 
non curaturi sumus. Quod reliquum est, Serenitatem Vestram 
prosperis rerum successibus uti ex animo vovemus. 
Viennae, 20. Maji iVnno 1666. 



Leopold us (tit.) 
Reddidit Nobis litteras Serenitatis Vestrae vigesima quinta 
Junij nuperi datas ejusdem ex itinere redox Ablegatus Gene- 
rosus sincere nobis dilectus Theobaldus Comes de Carlingford, 
simulque pluribus explicavit, qua de causa Serenitas Vestra 
ipsum redire voluerit. Et gratum inprimis Nobis fuit, ex prae- 
dictis litteris Serenitatis Vestrae intelligere, quod idem Ab- 
legatus suus ipsam de sincerissimo Nostro in personam et res 



- 184 — 



cjiisdem, totiusqiie Illustris familiae suae verae benevolentiae 
afFectu tarn accurate certiorem facere; et Serenitas Vestra ejus- 
dem Ablegati sui relationibus congruam in his lidem habere 
voluerit. Quemadmodiim igitur Nos quidem in eadem erga 
Serenitatem Yestram et res ejusdem voluntate firmiter per- 
sistimus, ita permolestum Nobis accidit^ quod quo minus utrius- 
que Nostrorum vota plenum hactenus effectum sint consecuta, 
Aulae Madi'itensis distractiones et temporum potissimum con- 
junctura non permiserint. Enimvero sicuti Nobis nulla cura 
intermittitur singular em erga Serenitatem Yestram propen- 
sionem Nostram comprobandi: prout prope diem etiam ex Ab- 
legate Nostro Barone de Lisola quem utpote longo usu et ex- 
perientia probatum, Aulae etiam Angliae notum, hujus rei 
causa coirtestim Londinum pergere jussimus, intelliget: Ita 
Oratori Nostro Madriti residenti Comiti de Potingen ut quae 
ad plenam maturationem hujus negotii pertinent illic pro- 
moveat, commisinius. Et confidimus quod optima intentio 
Nostra etiam illic suum tandem locum sit inventura. Prout de 
his Serenitatem Yestram dictus Ablegatus Comes de Carling- 
ford latius juxta ac in scripto eidem respondimus, docere j^o- 
tevitj ad quem Nos referentes Serenitati Yestrae affectum amici 
et fratris amantissimi sincere confirmantes , Eidem omnis felici- 
tatis incrementum ex animo vovemus. 
ViennaC; 12. Augusti Anno 1666. 



Sacra Caesarea Majestas Dominus Noster Clementissimus be- 
nigne percepit^ quae Eidem Serenissimi MagnaeBritanniae Regis 
Ablegatus ex itinereredux Dominus Comes de Carlingford vigore 
novarum hduciariarum in negotio foederis, sive cum dicta Caesa- 
rea Majestate separatim, sive una cum Serenissimo ac Potentis- 
simo Hispaniarum Rege Catholico conjunctim ineundi, qua scripto, 
qua viva voce in colloquiis cum dominis deputatis Supremis Cae- 
sareis Ministris denuo proposuit, simulque de necessitate et mediis 
hujus negotii accelerandi et promo vendi repraesentavit. Quibus 
mature perpensis et deliberatis dicta Majestas Sua Caesarea prio- 
ribus declaration] bus suis etiamnum insistens, denuo profitetur et 



— 135 — 



declarat, quod non modo ainicitiam sinceram cum dicto Serc- 
nissimo Magnae Britanniae liege porro colere et coiiscrvare, 
sed arctiore etiam foederis ad mutuam sui Regnorumque et 
ditionum suarum dcfensioneni vinculo firmare desideret, prout 
60 fine inprimis ad offerendum dicto Serenissimo Regi Media- 
tionem suam, ad belli inter ipsum et Generales foederati Belgii 
Status exorti compositionem, Consiliarium suum Cameralem 
Aulicum Dominum Franciscum Liberum Baronem de Lisola, 
in aula Anglicana jam ante usu rerum notum^ jam prideni in 
Angliam ablegarit. 

Enimvero cum dictum foedus, si^ ut ab initio propositum 
fuit, in eodem Belgium Hispanicum aliaeque Hispanicae di- 
tiones compreliendi debeant, absque praevio memorati Serenis- 
simi Regis Catliolici consensu non tractari vel concludi, nedum 
executioni mandari jDOssit aut debeat, et negotium hoc ulte- 
riorem dilationem pati non videatur, Majestas sua libenter facit, 
ut de his cum eodem Serenissimo Rege Catholico sive Ejusdem 
Tutrice Gubernante Serenissima Regina Matre per Oratorem 
illic suum communicari, casque litteras per proprium Cursorem 
suum perferri curet: Interim etiam eorum et sollicitudinem 
suam eo intendat, quo ad hoc defensionis negotium Electoribus 
et Principibus Imperii , iis praesertim qui Rhenano uti vocant 
foedere comprelienduntur, utatur benevolis. 

De quibus saepedicta Sacra Caesarea Majestas dicto Do- 
mino Ablegato Anglico hisce benigne constare voluit, eidem de 
caetero affectum gratiae suae Caesareae benigne conservans. 

12. Augusti Anno 1666. 



The Earl of Carlingford to the Emperor. 

Gratissima Caesarea Regiaque Majestas, 
Domine Domine Clementissime etc. . . . Sacrae Caesareae 
Majestati Vestrae in persona Serenissimi mei Magnae Britanniae 
Regis nomine vero Anglicorum Mercatorum humillime exponere 
Conor ^ quatenus 24. nuper praeterlapsi mensis Augusti duae 
naves Bellicae HollandicaC; quae aliquot antea diebus ante 



— 136 - 



Gluckstadium commoratae fuerant, cum aliis duobus minoribus^ 
quae medio miHiari Anglico distantes manebant ad anchoram, 
Flottain Anglicam Mercatoriam nihil simile metuentem, et im- 
munitate loci securam in postu suo ordinario ad Novum Molen- 
dinuni uno circiter milliari Anglico a Civitate Hamburgensi dis- 
sito inopinate invaserint et subito tres Anglicarum navium com- 
busserintj alias tres vero in suam potestatem redegerint om- 
nes opulentis et copiosis mercibus oneratas et plerasque pro 
peculiari Serenissimi mei Regis usu destinatas. Et quamvis 
pi'aefati mercatores sub ipsum invasionis principium Senatus 
Hamburgensis protectionem, qua tum nihil facilius fuisset, dum- 
modo in aggressores sua tormenta explodere voluissent^ quam 
primuni imploraverint, tantum tamen abfuit illud impetrandi, 
ut et libertas pro propria defensione arma sumendi ipsis ex- 
presse denegata fuerit: et cum postero die mane memorati merca- 
tores naves Ilollandicas vento in arenam actas vidissent, ut nec 
illae inde se movere^ nec nostras jam captas in tutiorem ullum 
locum transmittere possent, magno cum fervore apud Senatum 
(ne tam notoriam in Albi fluvio Imperiali commissam insolentiam 
erga aggressores in ipsorum adhuc potestate existentes impuni- 
tam sinerent) denuo institerunt; sed vano etiam efFectu, quo 
facto non cessarunt iterato rogare, ut saltem naves in portu 
libero immunitati loci fidentes et injuste occupatas redimerent; 
sed et id negatum, donee tertio demum die ventus favorabilis 
et secundus marisque fluxus solito major viam aggressoribus 
Gluckstadium repetendi aperuit : quibus peractis Regni Sueciae 
Deputatus Generalis Vrangel ad instantiam dictorum merca- 
torum pro ilia communi violentia ab aggressoribus satisfactionem 
petiit, sed negarunt, se ullam omnino daturos praetendentes se 
expressa ad id agendum mandata a Statibus Generalibus 
habuisse. 

Ex quibus Sacrae Caesaroae Majestati Vestrae clementis- 
simae videre licet, Hollandos non tam Serenissimum meum Regem, 
quam Ipsammet Sacram Caesaream MajestatemVestram sacrique 
Romani Imperii securitatem et pacem publicam violasse; cum 
tamen anno priori Anglicus Vice-Admiralis Christophorus Wings 
in conspectu Domini Gelbi Caesareae Majestatis Vestrae Camerae 



~ 137 — 



Consiliarii, qui turn Hamburgi agebat^ integrae Classi mer- 
catoriae centum et octoginta navium ne dato quidem bostilitatis 
signo pepercerit, illasque omneS; qiias tamen facili negotio fiin- 
dere et profligare poterat, intactas et liberas praeternavigare 
passus fuerit. Non minus vcro liac in re culpandus est Civitatis 
Hamburgensis Senatus, utpote qui a navibus praetereuntibus 
gabellas exigit, illarumque intuitu praeternavigantibus securi- 
tatem in Albi fluvio praestare, et ob lioc damna ibidem illata 
(cum eadem inferri sciverit, prohibere potuisset et non pro- 
bibuit) secundum expressas tam Politicae quam Juris consul- 
torum sententias ex integro resarcire tenetur. 

Cum ergo Sacra Caesarea Majestas Vestra ex bis dilucidc 
perspiciat^ per memoratam pacifragam in Albi fluvio com- 
missam violentiam (quam etiam Principes Imperii et alii Albis 
accolae aegerrime ferunt) et suam et Sacri Imperii securitatem^ 
nec non publicis constitutionibus et legibus Imperii, speciatim 
vero Instrumento Pacis Westpbalicae firniatum, et toti Cliri- 
stiano orbi pernecessarium commerciorum usum ausu penitus 
temerario violatum et per lioc mercatoribus anglicis immensum 
damnum illatum esse; nec Senatus Hamburgensis (sub cujus 
tutela et territorio omnia facta sunt) licet ter interpellatus et 
requisitus, cum etiam facillime potuisset, illud non averterit, 
et ideo omnia damna illata de jure resarcire teneatur. 

Idcirco Sacram Caesaream Majestatem Yestram in persona 
Serenissimi Magnae Britanniae Regis Domini mei clementissimi 
nomine saepius memoratorum mercatorum Anglicorum liu- 
millime rogo, dignetur Civitatis Hamburgensis Senatui cle- 
mentissime districte tamen praecipere, ut illo cooperante alle- 
gatum damnum Hollandi quam primum resarciant, occupatas 
tres naves scilicet una cum mercibus et omni causa restituant, 
ratione reliquarum trium combustarum vero omnimodam satis- 
factionem praestent, vel ut ipsis detrectantibus praefatus Se- 
natus ipse, cujus facto damnum illatum est, illud integranter 
reparet et refundat; idque Sacra Caesarea Majestas Vestra 
mediis seriis suis mandatis Caesareis et solitis processibus 
Fiscalibus, beiiignissime efficere dignetur. 



— 138 — 



Sacrae Caesareae Majestati Domino nostro Clementissimo 
diligenter relata fiiere quae Eidem Serenissimi et Potentissimi 
Magnae Britanniae Regis nomine, Ejusdem Ablegatus (tit.) Do- 
minus Tlieobaldus Comes de Carlingford vigore credentialium 
ab eodem decima septima liujus mensis exhibitarum in diversis 
conferentiis qua verbo qua scripto exposuit: Videlicet, quod 
licet non ita pridem memoratae Caesareae Majestati dictus Se- 
renissimus Rex per Ministrum ad se missum quanti Majestatis 
Suae Caesareae cum personam tum amicitiam faceret, lucu- 
lenter declararit : Omittere tamen noluerit , quin ingentem hunc 
suum affectum cum ipsi, tum Universo Orbi per missionem 
suae personae testatum faceret, quem affectum a Regiis Ante- 
cessoribus suis acceptum, arctiori etiam foederis et necessitu- 
dinis vinculo cum Caesarea Maj estate confirmatum et auctum 
seris suis Nepotibus relinquere, vel eo etiam nomine, cupiat, 
quod solenne illud foedus, quod cum Serenissimo et Potentis- 
simo Rege Catliolico initurus sit, singularem quandam Con- 
siliorum et affectus Unionem postulare videatur. Et cum 
praedicto Serenissimo Regi suo injuste lacaessito bactenus ab 
Hollandis lionestae ullae belli inde exorti componendi con- 
ditiones non fuerunt propositae, quin et machinatio eorum 
contra Austriacam Domum vel inde appareat, quod Gallorum 
protectioni ita se submiserint, ut constet eos quoque iterum agi- 
tare eam Hispanici Belgii divisionem quam jam ante annos 
realibus tractatibusformarunt: Hincnimirum saepedictumRegem 
suum de Liga cum toto domo Austriaca facienda cogitare coe- 
pisse, et confidere, quod jam Madriti totalem ejus resolutionem 
obtinuerit; qui idcirco ipsi injunxerit de ejusdem plena et brevi 
secutura conclusione Caesaream Majestatem informare eo fine, 
ut ipsa ad jDraevenienda mala quae non ipsi tantuni ac Sere- 
nissimis Regibus Hispaniae et Magnae Britanniae sed toti orbi 
Cbristiano ab ilia tam potenti factione immineant, de ipsa in 
tempore deliberare dignetur. Qui idem Serenissimus Magnae 
Britanniae Rex instanter rogat, ut interea Majestas Sua Cae- 
sarea Domini Episcopi Monasteriensis Confoederati sui causam 
notorie justam manutenere, et non tantum autoritate sua in publi- 
cis Imperii Comitiis, sed etiam praesentibus mediis et subsidiis, 



— 139 — 



idqiic qimm primiim adjuvarc vclit, quo i.s miJitcm, quciu satis 
copiosum habcat, sustinere possit, nc si eum cogatur dimitterc 
is a Gallis et Hollandis intercipiatur. Nec ea subsidia magna 
requiri, cum ea quae Rex suus exacte submittit tam sint con- 
siderabilia, et praeservatio Domini Episcopi Monasteriensis non 
sit futura difficilis. Neque dubitandum^ quin si tantum ex auxi- 
liis eidem praestandis apparuerit Majestatem Suam Caesaream 
causam ipsius protegere, Ilollandi^ invitis etiam Protectoribus 
suis, aequam pacem sint postulaturi, et tam praememoratae 
Coronae, quam tota Christianitas a praesentibus cruentis peri- 
culis sint liberandae. 

Ad quae Majestas Sua Caesarea sicuti dicto Domino Ab- 
legato jam ante orctenus per Deputatos ad id Dominos Com- 
missarios suos (tit.) Ducem Saganensem et Comitem a Lam- 
berg etc. . . suos respective Suj^remum Praefectum Aulae et 
Supremum Camerarium significari jussit, adeoque significatum 
fuit, quod ij^sa missionem illam tam bonorificam personae ipsius 
a mcmorato Serenissimo Rege factam multis nominibus gratam 
acccptanique babucrit; quippe quae ejusdem rei tractandao 
causa proprium Ablegatum suum in Angliam mittere destina- 
verit: ipsaque adeo ad particularia tractatus descendere non 
dubitaret, nisi gravibus de causis sibi exactam de tractatis et 
conclusis in boc negotio Madriti informationem expectandam 
censeret^ eamque brevi adfuturam speraret. 

Ita cum saepememorata Sua Caesarea Majestas in eadem 
sententia et voluntate firmiter perseveret^ contrabendae nimirum 
et brmandae cum Serenissimo Rege Magnae Britanniae arctioris 
ad niutuam defensionem conjunctionis : de eo dicto Domino Ab- 
legato per Dominos Commissarios suos iterum significari voluit. 
Insuper addens quod Baroni de Goes quae ad causam (tit.) Domini 
Episcopi Monasteriensis pertinent^ jam tum commiserit; parata 
etiam sit saepedicto Serenissimo Regi Mediationem suam ofFerre 
ad exortas ipsi cum Hollandis difFerentias componendas, si id 
Eidem gratum fore cognoverit: Caeterum quod informationes 
plenas ex Hispania in boras expectet: ac ut ne tempus illud 
quod expectando trabitur plane nibil agendo elabatur^ non in- 
consultum ducat ^ id iis, quae necessario tractatus antecederc 



— 140 — 



debent impendere; ac proinde intelligere desideret, an et qua- 
tenus plenipotentia et mandatum Regiiim ipsi Domino Ablegato 
xVnglico concessum in liac materia se extendat: Et qualiter 
se liabeat? 



Sir William Swann to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

Hamburgh; 13. March 1666. 

At my return from Sir Christ. Myngs' ship called the 
Fairfax, where I was with him six days on board, I found yours 
of the 25*'' past, upon which I gave a visit to Mons. de Selbe, 
offering my service with him and as I shall have further oc- 
casion to confer with him I shall give Your Excellency notice 
thereof. 

Sir Christ. Myngs I left last Sunday being the 11. instant 
at five of the clock in the morning under sail with 14 men of 
war and some 10 or 12 merchant men for England, the felt 
Herr Wrangel came on board to him where we dined together, 
I found from him great exjn'essions of reality for our Master 
and His entered more than ordinary, which this day letters 
from Stockholm of the 28. of February from Mr. Coventry con- 
firm unto so , who by the way gives my leave to tell you won- 
ders, much not, I have the honour to hear from you. 

Denmark goes severe with us, arresting not only the 
estates of English but their persons also. 

However I hear your friend Hannibal is going out of 
France for England but I fear and have reason to believe, if he 
comes, he will not be trusted. 

Whatsoever you shall hear of the Bishop of Munster's 
making peace with Holland, take tliis from me: 

First the peace the Elector of Brandenburgh made with 
the States is no way advantageous to himself, especially if 
things be well managed on the other side. 

Holland offers carte blanche to Munster for a peace, who 
saith he will vindicate the Roman Catholiques from that impu- 
tation (that they need not keep their words with heretics) in 



— 141 — 



being faithful to a Protestant king till deatii, and though all his 
men lay dead on a heap , and he were to be laid on top of 
them, he would never be brought to break his word, or to con- 
descend to a shameful peace. Your Excellency must take this 
as very certain. 

The intelligence I have from that army say, they do not 
at all apprehend neither French nor Hollanders. 

If Your Excellency thinks fit to remember Mr. Coventry 
by the next, and he sJiall obey your commands that is 

My Lord, 

most humble and faithful servant 
W. Swann. 



Sir William Swann to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Hamburgh, 31. of Marcli 1666. 

My Lord, 

I received the honour of Your Excellency's last letter with 
the inclosed to Sir Gilbert Talbot which he hath received this 
day from Copenhaguen, where it came after his departure, he 
had no time at all to answer Your Excellency's, being it was 
upon his going away, that he received it, he desired me only 
to render Your Excellency thanks and assure you that the Hol- 
landers never bought so dear a Prince, that can do them so 
little service, and for my part I can assure Your Excellency, 
that all the desire the Bishop of Munster hath shown for a 
peace hath been only to get time to prepare himself for this 
summer and to that purpose there is 40 or 50,000 L. Sterl. 
drawn upon the merchants here for the service of the Bishop 
of Munster. The inclosed came just now from Mr. Coventry. 

I am 

Your Excellency's etc. . . . 

W. Swann. 

The Hollander begins to be jealous of the Elector of Bran- 
denburgh notwithstanding their treaty with him. 



- 142 



8ir William Swann to the Earl of Carlingford. 
My Lord, 

I know not whether my last be safely come to Yom^ Ex- 
cellency's hands with its inclosed from the same as this comes, 
having not heard from Your Excellency since. The news of a 
peace betwixt the Bishop of Munster and the Hollanders are by 
them here taken for a truth , but I can assure Your Excellency 
of the contrary and that if he hath inclined to, it Avas only to 
gain time until his money came out of England which he hath 
now received by lettres of Exchange from several of the mer- 
chants here, and several of his officers are already abroad for new 
levies. I hope Sir Gilbert Talbot is safely arrived into England 
with several English persons of quality that went over with 
him in a Sued's man of war which the General Wr angel gave 
him for to transport him, the Avay by land being somewhat 
dangerous. I am. My Lord, 

Your Excellency's etc. . . . 
Hamburgh, April 14. 1666. W. Swann. 

Just now I receive advise from Munster that the English 
Ambassador is come on to Munster which will doubtless dis- 
appoint all designs of making peace. 



Sir William Swann to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Hamburgh, 19. May 1666. 

My Lord, 

The inclosed gives me the opportunity of presenting Your 
Excellency my most humble service, the Duke of Holstein was 
with me two days since and this day is returned from the Feld- 
heer Wrangel, whom he hath found as he assures me ex- 
ceedingly zealous for our Master's interest and very much of- 
fended with the Bishop of Munster for the peace he hath made 
with Holland and more especially with the Elector of Branden- 
burgh for promoting it. Mr. Coventry by his letter of the 9''' 
instant tells me that he hath taken his leave and was ready to 



— 148 — 



embark for Lubcek, so that I expect him here every day and 
to have his company for England intending to set forward by 
the end of next week, His Majesty having given me leave for 
some few weeks for my own private occasions, I shall make 
haste back again and in the mean time leave such order here 
that whatever service you have to command, shall find a due 
observance. 

I have performed your recommendations to Baron de 
Selbe and doubt not wlien you see him, he will acknowledge it 
unto you. 

Not knowing whether Your Excellency has our ordinary 
news weekly sent you, I send you here inclosed one of the last, 
w^e do very mucli long to hear that you have finished your ne- 
gotiation w^ith good success. The Duke of Holstein told me 
that you wrote him you were near a closure; pray let your 
Secretary weekly send the news of your parts directed unto me 
at Hamburgh concerning which I sliall order my secretary, 
that lie return Your Excellency what news these parts do afford. 

I understand that the Elector of Saxen does expect you at 
Dresden upon your return from Vienna. I am, My Lord, 
Your Excellency's etc. . . . 

W. Swann. 



Lord Leslie to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Vienna, April 22. 16G6. 

My Lord, 

I hope these will find you safely arrived at Prague. I do 
wash you had stayed longer here. The Emperor was afterwards 
sorry he let you part; since we have had nothing out of Spain, 
only Chevalier Grammoville says that the Emperess will part 
in this month and be conveyed by the French fleet. 

The Portugueses are preparing to enter Spain and that tlie 
ministers are in great disunion, which I believe. 

The last post brought these enclosed letters for Y'^our 
Lordship and having your permission, made bold to open them, 
made an extract of what was fitting and gave it to the Emperor. 
They are thinking here of sending a person into England as 



— 144 — 



likewise one into France and it may be one into Swedeland, 
the last two not for business bnt to know what they are 
doing there. 

We expect a Courier daily from Spain, which the last 
letters promise shall be sent in a few days. The Emperor has 
commanded his ministers there to press for a peace with Portu- 
gal, they have to much to do in their own business and making 
of factions , that they forget the public business altogether. 

If the next post bring any letters I shall send them like- 
wise under the Burggrave's cover for Prague, you will agree 
with him what way they shall follow you. The next week I 
will address my letters for you to the Postmaster at Francfort, 
therefore forget not to enquire there for them, afterwards all 
my letters shall go for Bruxelles. Thus with my respects to 
your son and Mr. Loving I rest, My Lord, 
Your Lordship's 

most faithful humble servant 
Leslie. 

Lord Leslie to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Vienna, April 25. 1666. 

My Lord, 

I doubt not but Your Lordship has received my last letter 
written the 22. instant, since that the last post brought new 
letters, which Your Lordship will receive hereby, which I 
caused to open, made likewise an extract of what was necessary 
to show the Emperor. There came likewise a Courier from 
Baron Goes with what had passed at Cleve. 

Chevalier Grammoville assures our ministers that Munster 
has a particular correspondence with France and that he must 
make peace as France pleases. 

It were necessary and I beseech Your Lordship to help 
towards it that some person of worth be sent here as Envoye 
or President, and I find it necessary for the King our Sove- 
reign's interest that some one be here, and Yom^ Lordship 
knows, that the title of Emperor is much in Germany and hath 
a great working in general amongst the Commons, your 



— 145 — 



ministers have likevs'ise need of some persons to represent busi- 
ness ^ tliey will find likewise some friends liere. Yom- Lordshij) 
Iiath left very many and all are satisfied with you and your sons. 

Our last letters from Spain bring us that the Infanta, as 
the Queen desires, was to part from Madrid the tenth of April, 
but her Confessioner writes in confidence, that it would hardly 
be before tlie beginning of May, but all councils have resolved, 
that she should be sent into Germany, if we can have her be- 
fore the end of this year we are content. After the holy days 
His Majesty has commanded to hold a council of war and he 
considers what new levies are to be made and where. It will 
be easy for the Emperor in a short time, especially if we should 
come to action, to make his army forty thousand strong, else 
here is no change at court since Your Lordship's departure. 
We expect the Envoys from Swede which is not yet appeared. 
Count Lamberg who was very much your servant, by reason 
of a little flux in his leg has been forced to keep his bed for 
3 days past. I shall want much when I shall not have more 
this correspondence, therefore I beseech Your Lordship for the 
King our Sovereign's interest, think upon a way that I may 
know weekly what passes at your Court. I will make bold next 
week to write to My Lord Arlington myself; thus with my best 
respects to Your Lordship and sons I rest. My Lord, 
Your Lordship's etc. . . . 

Leslie. 



Lord Leslie to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Vienna, 2. May 1666. 

My Lord, 

I hope you did receive two of my letters from the supreme 
Bm-ggrave written the 30. of this, in the last, as likewise in 
that which Count Lamberg did write, you will have seen the 
desire that most here have for your return; the last of April, 
which was friday, there came a courier from Baron Goes with 
the news that the 19. the peace was underwritten, and none 
from the King arrived there: I find the Emperor less satisfied 

10 



— 146 — 



witli it than others, the Spanish Ministers here cry out against 
it, and truly they have reason, for the low countrys are in 
danger if France do attack them , the French had commissaries 
and moneys there for to bring these troops in their king's ser- 
vice ; all men cry out against Munster for his juggling with, the 
King our Sovereign, and expect with curiosity to see what he 
will write and say to the Bishop's proceedings, having received 
so much money from the king; here they resolve nothing, ex- 
pect to see what will come out of Spain and what proposition 
you will make when new instructions and powers shall be sent 
you, I do not see what a long offensive as things stand at pre- 
sent can help. In the land some are likewise doubting if Your 
Lordship will return, but think you may remain at Prague and 
expect new orders there since the king hath no party more in 
Germany; what will the Emperor's friendship be worth to him, 
excepted united with other Princes, who altogether oppose the 
progress of the French Monarchie, he being very near it and 
to make himself s...ony of Romans; we believe here, that the 
French will attack Luxembourg, which will cut off all success 
upon that side for Flanders; the french king is likewise forcing 
the Duke of Lorraine to give him his troops ; truly My Lord, 
I see no opposition more to the french army in Germany, I will 
expect with impatience, to know Your Lordship's opinion and 
what you will resolve; so with my best respects I rest. My Lord, 
Your Lordship's etc. . . . 

Leslie. 



Lord Leslie to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brin, 5*h July 1666. 

My dear Lord, 

What satisfaction I cannot express I received by Your 
Lordship's letter of the 2. of this, and I doubt not but Your Lord- 
ship hath likewise been well satisfied to see those mortified in the 
anticamars, who four days before were so merry, I esteem this 
one of the greatest victories that any Prince ever had, by reason 
it hath been bought so deer, both with money and blood, besides 



— 147 — 



so many concernments, now the king our Sovereign wants 
nothing to make him only arbiter of the interests of all Chri- 
stendom but to give France some little blow, although not of 
substance, only that it have an Eclat, I doubt not but that in 
England they will be vigilant to lose no good occasions in this 
present conjuncture : — I hope to be shortly at Vienna to serve 
you, but my stay shall not be long, being necessitated for many 
reasons to visit my Government; yet I hope to be back about 
the end of September, here we have been very well treated, 
but journey in this great heat is incommodious 5 I expect letters 
this evening from Vienna. I wrote this in the morning, whilst 
I have time; if possibly I can obtain time I shall part from 
hence to morrow to be thursday at Vienna, so with my best 
and humble respects remember it to yourself and your sons 
I rest , My Lord, 

Your Excellency's etc. . . . 

Leslie. 

The post from Vienna is arrived, but nothing from Your 
Lordship. H . . . . wrote the victory is doubtful, if the king be 
master at sea all is well, I cannot have time to part from hence 
till the 7^^ in the morning, but the 10*'' I shall dine at home, 
w4iere I beseech you let me have the honour to serve you. 



Sir W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, July the first. 

My Lord, 

The continuing illness of my eyes leaves me not so much 
good humour as I find in your letters of the 17*'' and 20*'' 
of the last, though mixed with some impatience at the want of 
your letters both from England and this place; but I find in 
your last, you had been acquainted with the occasion of it, 
which was the robbing of the post, I hope the letter of mine, 
which came back upon the accident and was sent Your Lord- 
ship again the second time, carrying an account of the Marquis' 
reply upon your son's pretensions, is since come to hand, as 

10* 



148 



well as another wherein I sent you a full relation of our last 
engagement at sea, upon Saturday last just at the parting of the 
post for Vienna came to me from the jyress at Antwerp a more 
exact journal of all particulars which I had here gathered out 
of my englisli relations, I had then only time to have it folded 
up and disj^atched away without a word to accompany it; but 
considering the fi-equent miscarriages of the post, I send you 
another copy (and I think something truer printed) by the old 
Francfort way. 

The preparations on both sides are very diligent and they 
defy one another who shall get first to sea, by my letters last 
night I am assured, that ours will be out to morrow or on 
Saturday; the Dutch say as much of theirs, so that in a very 
small time we are to expect a more determining battle of which 
God send a good issue. Upon Sunday night last I made a bon- 
fire here for our last success with much applause of the people 
of this town and had the honour to send some of Your Lord- 
ship's countrymen home without their legs. The Dutch resident 
last night offering at the like solemnity and upon the same oc- 
casion, had at the lighting of his fire some affronts put upon his 
pitched barrels by two or three ordinary fellows and boys in 
the street , upon which his coachman coming out and striking 
some of them in defence of his fire, more came in to their relief 
and began to hail stones both at the bonfire and at the Re- 
sident's windows. Upon this out comes the Resident's son with 
part of the garrison they had pi'ovided within, their naked 
swords and pistols in their hands, and beginning to lay about 
them raised such a rage in the multitude , that with sticks and 
stones they soon drove the gallants back into their fort, left not 
a whole pane of glass in ail the house nor a nose, that durst 
peep out of a window, and began to break doAvn the doors and 
the very walls of the house with so much tumult, that the 
Marquis was forced to send his guards both of horse and of 
halberds to relieve the besieged, which was done with much 
ado about 12 o' clock at night. The Dutch Resident upon it is 
retired out of town this morning with much indignation and 
threats; how pleasant the issue will be I know not but the 



— 149 — 



discourse of it is very much so at this time amongst all the 
company of the town. 

Press on but the Portugal peace and all will be well , as 
I shall always think myself whilst Your Lordship esteems me 
My Lord etc. . . . 

W. Temple. 



Fr. Plaiclic to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Right Honourable^ 
About a fourtnight ago I writ to Your Excellency soon 
after the late seafight betwixt us and the Hollanders, who to 
hearten their suddcned people and friends about them, spi'ed 
shameful lies and vant of their great victory; though they were 
driven of the sea into their harbours, lost twice as many ships 
as we by the least computation, and more than thrice as many 
men, which are little signs of victory. Our Resident at Brussels 
Sir William Temple (as Mr. Bedingsfield writ to me) on the 
26. June made fires of joy for the victory against the Hollan- 
ders, invited many to great cheer and abundance of wine, even 
in the open streets. Sir William Swan Resident of Hamburg, 
was then there present going for England and many noble 
gentlemen and merchants, and to every one he gave a printed 
relation of the battle, called Journal de Nouvelle Extraordi- 
naire, and which I doubt not but Your Excellency has it, so 
that I need not inclose it. Our fleet is presently putting to sea 
again, 't is thought the Holland fleet is not so ready. They for- 
bade all their seamen and soldiers to put foot on land. If the 
number of the ships had been near as great as theirs, doubtless 
the victory had been far greater. In Cambray business, the 
great means have been made and the Governor often granted 
and praised them the just favour they desire, yet nothing ef- 
fected, the Delogues as Mr. Bedingsfield writes to exempt them. 
Your Excellency will very much oblige the good Nunns , if you 
please to write a few lines to the Governor in their behalf and 
send it either hither to me, or to Mr. Bedingsfield at Brussels. 



— 150 — 



F. Joseph Sherwood who first moved Your Excellency in this 
business at Brussels, presents his most humble service, now 
lately returned from England where he negociated in the bu- 
siness of Munster. I beg leave to remain, 

Right Honourable , Your Excellency's 

most humble and most obliged servant 
Fr. Plaidic. 

Lambspring, 5. July 1666 sty. . vet. . . 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Whitehall; July 6"' 1666. 

My Lord, 

Yet I cannot get the letter His Majesty promised me in 
his own hand, which hath made me suspend the sending the 
other two to the Princes of Lorraine and Anspach, I must say 
as I did in my last, I hope to do it in my next, and that long 
before this time you have received that little piece of money, 
which was sent you since your return; Your Lordship cannot 
be ignorant how rare a commodity that is amongst us and 
therefore not wonder that I get by niches, thus the want of 
which is the cause His Majesty doeth not admit of the pro- 
position of making you his Ambassadeur there, perhaps a good 
train at sea and a good dispatch of Spain may render it more 
favourable hereafter, the former humanly speaking we may 
promise ourselves in a few days, for our fleet is almost ready 
to go out and the Dutch lye expecting us not far from our 
coast; of the latter we know not what to say, it being so long 
since we heard from Madrid, and the last letter not being able 
to give us any guesses therein. My Lord of Sandwich was ar- 
rived and in all appearances well received. Sir Rob. Southwell 
at his importunity (for of himself; he could not obtain it before) 
was suffered to return to Portugal, but with no formal answer 
to his propositions, it seems they will reserve themselves to 
give it to My Lord Sandwich. In the same obscurity we are as 
to the intentions of the French, for friends we have in that 



— 151 — 



court would far persuade us they have no desire to make the quar- 
rel more desperate betwixt us by joining with the Dutch, but that 
is as little believed here as it is in Plolland where they speak 
confidently of it and by their computation they ought to have 

been long before this time and in a conjunction of 

landing in some parts of His Majesty's kingdoms as well as of 
fighting us at sea, the event of all this will be quickly seen. 
God give us success in it, in the mean time this fair warning 
hath obliged His Majesty to put the Kingdom into a military 
posture to keep things quiet at home and to defend us from our 
enemies abroad. Your Lordship's letter concerning the Em- 
bassy is mislaid so I cannot answer it. Your Lordship's letter 
of June the 22. in cypher is too obscure, that we can only 
guess at it, before this time your new instructions are with you 
and of them and at that can't say to you. Your Lordship will 
quickly judge what can or may be effected by you in which 
next to His Majesty's service. I wish Your Lordship all the 
honour and satisfaction your heart can desire and am with all 
truth, My Lord, 

Your Lordship's etc. ... 

Arlington. 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

WhitehaU, July 27"' 1666. 

My Lord, 

The stay of our Pacquetboats ever since there was a likely- 
hood of our fleets going out is the reason Your Lordship hath 
not heard from me of late. Your last was of the 17*^' at which 
time it seems you had neither received His Majesty's in- 
structions nor the small supply he sent you; of the former 
there went duplicates, and much to my grief I hear from Flan- 
ders, that the latter was delayed by some mistake, which I 
hope is removed before this time. I cannot find by your 
Cypher, whom you mean by the marriage proposed there in 
. . . . of the 4*'' . . . . give you much encouragement to entertain 
• • • • (C'ypter) .... with hopes of His Majesty's 



— 152 — 



entertaining him in . . (Cypher) . or any Avhere else, our stock 
of money will not suffice for that and our other occasions, 
though we easilv agree with you in the value you put upon his 
person; our last letters from My Lord of Sandwich were of the 
fifth cui-rent, who had till then been taken up wholly with the 

ceremonial of his business; if it goes on success, fully 

Your Lordship shall have a faithful account thereof, that you 
may shape yours in the Court according to it. The Baron de 
Ysola was then at Madrid but nothing said there of his coming 
hither as your letter intimates. These 3 days we hare heard 
tlie shooting from both the fleets in such a manner as we con- 
clude they have had a close fight and with appearance of ad- 
vantage on our side, but yet we know no other particulars than 
those Your Lordship will receive in the inclosed paper; our 
fleet having driven theirs towards their own coast, it is pro- 
bable you will know tlie success before this comes to you, but it 
is likely with the same disadvantages towards us that our battles 
are related; this was brought us by a ship that came disabled 
from the fight, if any other particulars come before the closing 
of tliis pacquet, they shall be likewise added. 

Mr. Bellew was here to day and brought me a letter from 
your son very earnestly recommending your aflPairs to my care; 
Your Lordship may be assured I will do my utmost therein and 
as effectually as if you were here upon the place yourself to 
sollicitate them. 

Tlie Swedisli Embassadors have offei-ed their mediation 
and His Majesty hath most willingly accepted of it towards a 
treaty with Holland but altogether rejected their proposition of 
having the treaty made in a neutral place, insisting still upon 
the States sending hither, His Majesty entirely allows of Your 
Lordship's corresponding well with the Swedish Minister at 
Vienna and your giving him all possible assistance in his affairs 
there. It was unhappily told Your Lordship that we had driven 
the French out of St. Christophers, the success was quite con- 
trary, taking advantage upon the division amongst the English, 
they fell upon them and massacred the greatest part of them 
and are now entirely masters of all the parts of the island, 



— 153 — 



which we have so long possessed , but if it please God to give 
us success in this present engagement, we hope we shall have 
many opportunities of revenging ourselves upon them. I have 
no more to add but my constant assurances of being unfeig- 
nedly, My Lord, 

Your Lordship's etc. . . 

Arlington. 



Copy. 

Hanvicli, July 20. after miclniglit. 

About an houi- and half since Sir William Pen now in the 
Rowling Grounds sent an express , but by all that I could col- 
lect there could be nothing of moment in it, since which 
Captain Talbot of the Elizabeth Sh. being manned in the fight, 
came ashore here, who gives us this account, that on St. James 
!iis day being the 25*'* the hght began about eleven of the clock 
in the forenoon; led on by the Wliite who played their business 
so well that they made theA^an of the Dutch bear away, the winds 
being northerly and very little, the Red following in the same 
line made the part of the Dutch fleet against them bear away, 
likewise the Blew, which was the weakest Squadron and 
brought up the rear, had their lot to fall in with the flushing 
Squadron, which was the strongest of the enemies, who kept 
them to leeward, yet could not make them bear away, be- 
cause being in the rear, some of them being long before they 
could fall into the line being heavy sailors and so much astern, 
that the hindmost of the Blew had very hot service; this 
dispute continued hot till night, even as long as they could see 
to fire, during which time 4 of the enemy's ships were seen 
on fire and we lost the Resolution by a fireship of the enemies, 
being very much disabled before: this day before 7 of the clock 
in the morning they began again, and the guns were heard till 
towards noon and then ceased that we could hear no more and 
which the issue of this day's engagement may be we do not 
know, yet we hope well because in our judgement seemed to 
draw our fleet farther from our coasts by the loss of the report 



— 154 — 



of the guns. The fight was begun 12 or 14 leagues S. E. and 
by E. of Orfordness. We think about 5 sails of our ships from 
the buoy in the Nore . . . sailed to our fleet. God Almighty 
crown our fleet with victory. The Resolution being much dis- 
abled by four topmast gone the Admiral of Zealand came with 
his fireship and burned her, notwithstanding om' R. A. of the 
Blew tacked about with his division to have saved her. When 
the Admiral had fired the Resolution , he kept his winds with 
one of him, our Admiral of the Blew squadron and 8 or 10 
more stood after him, the rest of the Blew stood to the East 
engaging with the rear of the enemy, but could not make them 
bear up so that they weathered the Red and White also stood 
to the Southward. At 6 at night the wind came West, our Blew 
and the flushing stood to the North and the rest of the fleets to 
the Southward and kept firing till night. This morning we saw 
our Blew standing to the Southward and engaging with the 
enemy : we have burned 4 of their ships. 

Whitehall, July 27. 1666. 

My Lord, 

Thus far goes our present account of things, which hitherto 
looks fairly. God Almighty perfect the glorious victory for us, 
we desire, that my next may give Your Lordship the news of it. 
I am in the mean time with much respect, My Lord, 
Your Lordship's etc. . . . 

Jos. Williamson. 

I leave Mr. Bellew, who is now arrived here from L-eland, 
to tell Your Lordship the state of the .... 



Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Whitehall, August 24. 1666. 

My Lord, 

Though I do not write so punctually to Your Lordship in 
answer of yours, as I would if I had time for it, yet I take care 
that all our news be constantly sent you; what you have re- 
ceived of late of this kind hath been so good, that I cannot but 



^ 155 — 



think your usage for it in that court hath been the better, 
though besides what you tell us of it yourself, cill other bands 
assure us no man could be more welcome to them than your- 
self. I pray God we do not find you the worse for it at your 
return, but as long as I hear you complain no more of the gout, 
I suppose all things go well with you, especially if you have 
heard news of Alderman Backwell, which I assure myself you 
have done before this time but so as to have reserved enough 
out of that little sum to make the journey back to us, it being 
impossible in the straights His Majesty finds himself for money, 
nor for me or any of your other friends to obtain more for you. 
And His Majesty concurring with your own opinion therein 
upon the sight of all your letters of this month till the 15*'*, 
hath commanded me to signify His Pleasure to Your Lordship 
that you return hither with what convenient speed you can; 
this He promiseth to confirm to Your Lordship in a letter in his 
own hand, but I dare not be assured it will be any readyer 
this post than it was formerly, neither let that omission prevail 
with you to believe His Majesty is less kind to you. I am con- 
fident when you return you will receive from Him better proofs 
of His good will and satisfaction with relation to yom' behaviour 
and conduct in your Embassy. 

Your Lordship's letter of the IS**" contained 

(Chiffres) 

I write to Count Leslie in answer to one of his and to 
father Donellan, whom I beseech Your Lordship to engage to 
correspond with us punctually after your departure, we will do 
the like with him and send him all our news, I make no doubt 
but you have constantly received all ours especially those 
two notorious good ones of the success of the late battle and 
enterprise upon the Vic. I am with all truth and respect. 
My Lord, etc. ... 

Arlington. 

News shall be sent Your Lordship for this fortnight after 
which time it shall be sent to father Donellan. 



— 156 — 



Princess Elizabeth to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

Herfort, August 23. 1666. 

My Lord, 

The successes which God hath given our being by sea 
will, I believe, advance the treaty at Yienna and allow you but 
little stay in the court, therefore I send you another letter for 
Ilis Imperial Majesty touching the 10 11. D. due to me by the 
treaty of Munster. I beseech Your Lordship to present it and 
get some resolution for me, if I have no assurance to be paid 
])efore you leave Yienna, it will be hardly obtained afterwards; 
the Comteof Zinzendorf can do much good in this business if you 
please to speak to him about it and combine the offices so freely 
and generously offered unto 

My Lord 

Y^our most obliged fi-iend to serve you 
Elizabeth. 



Sir W. Temple to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, August 7"' 1666. 

My Lord, 

My being last week at Antwerp left me in Your Lordship's 
debt which is increased since by yours of 25. past, but I now 
intend to make you full amends for all faults by telling Your 
Lordship that at tea last night I received an express who rode 
from Bruges hither in seven hours on purpose to relieve my 
impatience, which was pardonably great uj^on the certainty of 
our engagement all Tuesday and Wednesday last with the un- 
certainty of our success. But my express assures me that after 
the horriblest thunder of canon, that was ever heard, for the 
greatest part of that time, and to the degree of shaking the 
vexy houses and beds at Bruges, about eleven at noon Wednes- 
day, four great ships were blo^^Tl up and burned, of which one 
was certainly de Ruyter's and another thought to be Trump's, 
that about two hours after the Dutch made all the sail they 
could possibly, towards Zealand and shot not a gun more, that 
about 5 that afternoon many of them came about their banks, 



- 157 — 



but could not get in for want both of wind and of order, tliat 
yesterday morning ours was seen of the Wiehngs upon pursuit. 
This is the substance of my express last night, this morning 
I receive these two inclosed, one from my correspondent at the 
Hague, the other from a Dutchman at Antwerp, to which I 
refer Your Lordship for the conformity of reports; by another 
lettei- from Antwerp this morning I am assured the report in 
Zealand is likewise that their Admiral Evertson (the same who 
was last year at sea) is killed. 

All together looks yet like a victory beyond the most pre- 
sumptuous hopes and the effect of what the General has so 
long promised and resolved, by the utter ruin of all their great 
ships, God of heaven continue the truth of all these particulars 
and there will want none in that of His Majesty's being the 
greatest as well as the best of kings. The rest, as I receive it, 
Your Lordship shall not fail of, and for this itself I know Your 
Lordship would not only embrace me if I were with you, but 
be content for one half hour, I should do as much by your 
Mistress, which I hope in your last is a truth you tell me on 
your side , though it be but guess or mirth on mine. 

I am this morning so persecuted with visits and messages, 
that I have hardly time to end this with the assurance of being 
ever, My Lord, etc. . . . 

W. Temple. 

The short note I received upon the folding up this from 
Antwerp, and father Minnford comes just now to tell me he 
spoke with a shipper, who yesterday morning saw Evertson's 
dead body brought into Zealand among midtitudes of dead and 
wounded. — No mas para no rebentar. — 



Sir W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, August U. 1666. 

My Lord, 

Since my last we have many certain particulars of our 
late engagement which ended in the most entire glorious and 
undisputed victory that could be; for though de Ruyter and 



— 158 — 



Tromp are both alive, the first having escaped strangely and 
the last having been lost with his squadron for two days, yet 
that which de Ruyter himself confessed to a gentleman of this 
country, by whom he sent the relation to the Marquis here, 
that day he came into Zealand, is this that he knew his Excel- 
lence being his old friend would fort regretter sa fuite si hon- 
teuse, which were his own words, but that several of his 
Captains and Tromp should answer for it. That he had lost 
but four ships of his own squadron, but between three and four 
thousand men besides the wounded and what loss Tromp 
might have had he knew not, whom he had then heard nothing 
of since the fight began. He confessed to have lost two hundred 
rnen out of his own ship, and that if he had stood another 
charge he had not a man that would have given fire to a gun 
more, all being resolved to leap over board and shift for them- 
selves, upon which he thought it best „de sauver les debris de 
sa flotte pour une meilleure occasion'^. That Evertson Admiral 
of Zealand was killed , as also the Admiral and Viceadmiral of 
Frizeland, ten Captains of his squadron, with eleven of those 
of Zealand and Frizeland, that all the diligence possible could 
not set out his fleet in a month, and that which most troubled 
him w^as, that they could now hope to do no more but in con- 
junction with the French. 

The day after de Ruyter, which was the 7*^* current, 
Tromp got into Zealand, having fled and being pursued by 
ours towards the Texel but getting out to sea in the night he 
made Zealand, pursued and canonne by our light ships into 
the very haven, both squadrons came in severed one from an- 
other and got over the sands , where vessels never used to ven- 
ture a passage and by which many of them were much enda- 
maged , but when they came all together they made the num- 
ber of eighty two sails of all sorts. From this all persons that 
come from Zealand tell us here they have lost above thirty 
ships, and that they confess privately between six and seven- 
thousand men, besides so many wounded, that at one time the 
day before de Ruyter's arrival, came in two thousand, and 
they are since dispersed into the towns of Holland, the rest of 



i 



— 159 — 



the men are kept still on shipboard by watches set on every 
ship y but every day get away as they can and are all so heart- 
broken, that every one, who has seen them, conclude, if they 
should suffer them to come on shore, not the sixth man would 
ever return. 

An eyewitness assures us here that two and twenty of their 
ships come in, are so borne that it will take up as much time and 
cost to repair them as to build new, and that the rest are so ill 
treated, that under fifty days they cannot be ready to go out. 

Our fleet lay before Zealand in sight of the Dutch about 
three days after they got in and sent small fregats every day to 
shoot and brave them and invite them to come out. By a letter 
this morning from the Hague I find they have been sinceWednes- 
day last in sight of Scheveling, eighty men of war, where 
some of our shalops burnt four fisherboats, full of passengers, 
which has given an exti-eme terror upon the coasts and oc- 
casioned four companies of horse besides foot to be drawn down 
upon the Downes of Scheveling. 

I forgot to tell you that Bancart's ship Viceadmiral of Zea- 
land is confessed to be blown up, being of about sixhundred 
men and fourscore guns. 

All the loss we can hear of among ours is only one ship 
called the Resolution, the particulars of theirs, beyond what 
they will confess themselves, we must expect from England by 
next post, this in the mean time will serve for a paper to light 
your fire, since whatever they say to lessen their loss of ships 
they themselves confess that they never lost, since they were 
a state, a battle so infamous as this. 

I am. My Lord, 

Your Lordship's etc. . . . 

W. Temple. 

Sir William Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, August 21. 1666. 

My Lord, 

The last post served to light your fire and this will serve 
to pay for your wine which our last victory cost. I send Youi' 



— 160 ~ 



Lordship enclosed a bill for nine thousand gilders^ though I kno^v 
Alderman Back well will wrangle that I make it so much ujoon 
my order of 900 Pd. St. the exchange running now a good deal 
lower. I have been adjusting here with merchants about re- 
turning it to Vienna these three days, but they asked so un- 
reasonably (no less than nine in the hundred) that I was forced 
at last to fall upon this expedient of taking a bill for the value 
of the money I pay here and leaving it to Your Lordship to 
agree with the merchants there for the exchange which you 
will I suppose do at a better rate or will at least be sure you 
8ulFer no wrong. 

The second bill I shall send by next post and desire the 
acknowledgement of this by the first. 

New^s we have none of late but that our fleet continues upon 
their coasts strong and brave and ready for another victory of 
which the Dutch give us hopes by their talk of setting out the 
end of this month , or about the tenth or flfteenth of next, as 
better authors have it, but neither will such numbers of ships 
or men or courage, as they have formerly done, having had a 
horrible slaughter among their best mariners and captains the 
last light, and an incredible damp upon the hearts of the rest, 
as lluyter says he found above a hundred of his men at once 
crept into the hold. 

Our men landed last week in North-Holland, planted His 
Majesty's colours upon the first land they came to, with a 
broom upon another standard, fired some houses, took some 
boars and to sea again; some dutch fishermen, taken by ours, 
were carried aboard the Generals , where beiug well used they stun 
their fellows at Amsterdam with their drinking in great gold 
bowls, and with the bravery of all our men both in clothes and 
heart. We have in all points honour enough, the profit is to 
come. More pretends to guess yet what measures the French 
will take, whether come down with their fleet or no. 

I am always, My Lord, etc. . . . 

W. Temple. 



— 161 — 



Sir W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

My Lord, 

By last post I sent Your Lordship tlie first bill of ex- 
change for nine thousand gilders, this morning I intended you 
the second by this week's packet, but having been forced to 
Antwerp and kept here two days longer than I expected, 
I must stay till next week, though I hope it will then be 
needless. 

Since our last victory of which I hope Your Lordship has 
received the accounts I sent you, our fleet has been braving 
or rather raging upon the Dutch coasts; about the 15*'' of this 
month there landed about one hundred men from our fleet near 
Harlem, burned some houses, took some boors, set up His Maje- 
sty's colours upon one standard and a broom upon another, 
and so retired. Upon the nineteenth twelve of our small fre- 
gats, with four fireships and about thirty shallops full of men 
and granados went over the flats into the Ulye where lay the 
greatest part of the Amsterdam ships, which in the time of 
their late bravery had been made ready to go out. All the 
Amsterdam letters confess we burned one hundred forty five 
with three men of war of about 30 guns, they of Amsterdam 
themselves value the loss, some at 160 tun of gold, others at 
eight millions of potacons, but all confess never so great a loss 
or shame befell them since they were a state; about the 23''* 
instant, we landed in the Isle of Schelling near the Ulye and 
burned between four and five hundred houses ; nor is it agreed 
between the Dutch letters whether we quitted it or remain 
there fortified. 

Upon these disasters the exchange at Amsterdam was two 
days together wholly deserted, not one man seen upon it but 
all gone to the Admirality, to rage at their masters there, and 
the divisions among themselves grown so high that on 24 cur- 
rent Van Tromp was by the States cashiered of all his com- 
mands and upon pain of death confined to the Hague; his 
brother-in-law, the Burgomaster of Rotterdam, had his cushion 
sent him and fearing worse usage is as I hear come this dav 

11 



— 162 — 



liither. This is all certain and while I write comes news to me 
that w^e have taken thirty of their ships that w^ere coming from 
the North w^ith pitch and hemp and all naval commodities^ 
and that five thousand of their men are broken out of their 
fleet, having threatened to kill their captains and their guards, 
some sw^earing they w^ill go no more to sea and others that 
they wall be paid their arrears, so that all seems to be now in 
Holland just as it was in England in fifty nine, the issue of it 
wdll be I hope the second step to the greatness of our Master. 
I am sure I have said enough to entertain you this month and 
yet shall not fail of adding whatever happens w^orth your 
knowledge by the next ; I shall lose this if I say more than that 
I am, My Lord, etc. . . . 

W. Temple. 



Sir W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, September 4. 1666. 

My Lord, 

I am very glad to find my news put Your Lordship in so 
good humour, and doubt not but those that followed the three 
posts after will have increased that and Your Mistresses con- 
tent. I wish I had a Mistress too that I might be sensible of 
those transports and know wdiere to share them, but all men 
have not that star, and mine I think has ever been duller and 
will ever be so than any body's else. Your Lordship wall easily 
conclude so w^hen you know that I have not seen Lady Diana 
anywhere these two months, nor at her own house I believe 
these six, which I tell you, that you may not envy my good 
fortunes so much as pity my managing them so ill. How^ever 
I neglect myself I hope Your Lordship finds I do not so by 
you, having never omitted to furnish you wath occurrences 
here that are worth your knowledge, though I '11 sw^ear the 
letters and other more troublesome dispatches, which I have 
of late had perpetually upon my hands, might sometimes furnish 
me W'ith a good excuse if I were content to make Your Lord- 
ship any in those points wherein I may serve you or please you. 



— 165 — 



I send you here enclosed the second bill for 9 thousand 
gilders Brabant money ordered me to remit you and hope you 
will better adjust the Exchange there, than I could do here. 

All our news is the continuance of the great divisions be- 
tween the partys in Holland which make all men here look 
upon the going out of their fleet again, as a coup de desespoir 
in de Witt, whose head lies at stake upon the good or ill event 
of this next engagement, which we suddenly expect. God of 
heaven send it happy and it will be final. Our fleet has been 
some days refreshing in Sole-bay and attends the Dutch com- 
ing out with great impatience, they are brave and strong, 
healthy and well provided in all kinds, and so God bless them 
and send the General may make his word good, who pro- 
mises to make an end of the war this next bataille. God send 
Spain better sense and us better friends if they conclude not 
suddenly, which your court can the best press of all others. 

I am, My Lord, etc. . . . 

W. Temple. 



Sir W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, September 11. 1666. 

My Lord, 

I have nothing to add to my last but the certainty of 
the Dutch fleet's being out near to sail, besides fireships but 
ill manned and worse hearted. They are yet but little ad- 
vanced into sea, though they have been out a week and have 
had a wind direct for our coasts; so soon as we have it fa- 
vourable we shall, I doubt not, be with them upon theirs. God 
send us fair weather and a happy meeting. 

There are 40 companies of horse and 70 of foot drawn 
about the Hague and had bullets and powder distributed to 
them on Thursday last. Several prisoners were brought in not 
long before, covered in coaches, nor is it yet public who they 
are, but on Thursday planks and posts were carried to the Court 
there for building a scafl'old; they are in dayly fears and have 
dayly rumours of a revolt, and of the Hague's being to be 

11* 



— 164 — 



pillaged such and such a day^ of which nothing is yet arrived. 
Hevitt the Burgomaster of Rotterdam , one of the States Gene- 
ral of the States of Holland, of the council of State, and next 
to de Witt the most considerable man, after a retreat here of 
some few days is gone into England; Van der Horst, another 
of the same quality is fled to Liege, and in short things are 
grown to the utmost violence and threaten the utmost confusion 
among them. 

Here is a good ballad to make amends for an ill letter; 
I wish to hear the receipt of the bills of exchange first and 
second, I sent Your Lordship for 9000 gilders. 

I am, My Lord, etc. . . . 

W. Temple. 



Sir W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Brussels, September 24. 1666. 

My Lord, 

Having at this time no pleasant news to send you, I doubt 
whether I should have written were it not to acknowledge 
Your Lordship's of September 9*'' and to cover the enclosed, 
which My Lord Arlington commands me to dispatch, unless 
I have news of your being upon your way homeward, which 
I find His Lordship believes. For the miserable accident of this 
late fire in London, all I shall say is that 't is as bad as 
you can well imagine it after you know that it has neither 
touched the Tower, nor any of His Majesty's naval stores, nor 
any part of the town more westward, than the Temple of 
Holbornbridge ; within the city it has made a horrible ravage 
but has not worked upon any minds to discontent or ill re- 
flections upon the Government, but only to rage and suspicions 
against the French and Dutch, as the treacherous authors of 
it, for so the vulgar will have it, and many of them are im- 
prisoned and ordered to be examined upon the presumptions 
have been given of their guilt. The fleet after very great 
storms without any loss to us, but a good deal of the Dutch, 
is in very good posture, and parted on Monday last from Helene- 



^ 165 — 



road to seek the enemys, who are said to be on their way 
homeward, and letters this morning from Holland say de 
Ruyter is dead, and one Robol (a man of 66 years of age, 
who lived in a private village called Pommerant not far from 
Amsterdam) made Admiral in his place. More I wiJl not give 
Your Lordship the trouble of at this time, but wish you a pro- 
sperous stay or journey and remain. My Lord, etc. . . . 

W. Temple. 



Lord Winchelsea to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Belgrade (12 miles from Constantinople), l^-j of August 1666. 
My Lord, 

I am highly obliged to Your Lordship for the honour of 
your correspondence and particularly for the narration of the 
victory our Master hath had over the Hollanders, and I assure 
Youi' Lordship that I had had the good fortune to have begun 
this intercourse of letters with Your Lordship, had I not found 
the Emperor's Resident here more cold towards me than his 
predecessor, and that he never gave me notice of his sen ding- 
any packets that way. 

Here is no news stirring in this Empire unless it be the 
great preparations here to take the city of Candia which the 
Turks here pretend not to doubt of next summer. The French 
Ambassador went lately to Adrianople to endeavour to renew 
the capitulations and made 64 new articles, which he desired 
might be therein included, but the Cliimecham then thought fit 
to send but 9 of them to the Visier for his consent, one of which 
was to force all strangers and their ships, wdio had not their 
Ambassadors or public Ministers here to come under their pro- 
tection, and in particular named the English as having had 
that privilege by favour inserted in their capitulations about 
90 years since, w^hereas they were the ancient friends of the 
G. Sire and had it granted them 140 years past, and that by 
reason that this privilege was granted the English, their King 
(whom they call Emperor) would not suffer their capitulations 



— 166 — 



to be renewed until now, and that if the Grand Seigneur would 
have peace with the Emperor of France, he must now give 
it them again and take it away from the English. This alarm 
I had from my first Droggeman when the propositions were 
sent to the Visier, and that it was too late for me to go in 
person to oppose him, so that all I had time to do was to write 
to the Visier, Mufty and Chimecham as home to the purpose 
and as sensibly as was convenient to maintain our King's 
honour here, and this hath so worked with the Great men, 
that the French Ambassador is every day expected back again 
without having done any thing or renewed his capitulations, 
w^hich is not a little to his dishonour , yet we must w^atch him 
and not be too confident; the Turks have here of enemies a 
good proverb, that w^e should provide a lion for every ant 
which our enemies have, for those who seem at a distance to 
be inconsiderable, yet near at hand being neglected at first, 
prove irresistible. 

The good news of Sweden standing fast to our Master's 
interest is exceeding good news to us here, as also that Your 
Lordship's negociations go on well at Vienna and IMy Lord 
Sandwich'es at Madrid. This is such a juncture as His Majesty 
must move his friends to declare themselves and countermine 
the French in all parts of the world; their designs are certainly 
here to endeavour (if they could) a new rupture with the Em- 
peror, and the bad settlement of Transilvania they hope may 
minister them an occasion, for if they can by giving under 
hand moneys to that Prince, provoke him to raise arms against 
the Port, since his country is in a most desperate condition, the 
tribute being double to what it was in former times, the coun- 
try poor and harassed and half of it also taken from them, and 
as the Transilvanian Ambassador told me, was ready to ven- 
ture all rather in the field, than to starve in their houses at 
home, if thus, they can raise a war they have their ends, for 
if the Grand Seigneur takes part or all Transilvania, it must of 
necessity cause the Emperor to be very jealous and to arm too, 
which diversion of the forces of the House of Austria must be 
to the French interest, if so be, that it should only amuse the 



Emperor's forces and spend his treasure though no war sJiould 
happen between the two Emperors. This I thought fit to let 
Your Lordship know as a secret, that you may the better 
understand the Emperor's interest here; besides the State of 
Venice (who have a more able minister here than the French) 
drive all at the same design of making a new war between the 
Emperor and the Grand Seigneur, and I assure Your Lordship 
that some of the wisest here do offer to lay wagers that this 
peace will not last four years more. 

I am exceedingly obliged to My Lord Leslie and have 
found him very zealous for our King; I have wrote to His 
Lordship by this occasion. The first good opportunity I shall 
send some Tenedos wine for My Lord Arlington with di- 
rections, if it prove good, to present part of it to His Majesty; 
I did not know that the King did like such sorts of wine , for 
we here esteem them not wholesome drunk in any quantity. 
I will send also some to Consul Jones at Venice for Your Lord- 
ship as soon as any opportunity happens, and I shall not fail 
often to drink Your Lordship's good health and prosperity in 
your negociations being 

Your Lordship's etc. . . . 

W. Winch el sea. 



(Copy.) 

Parigi, 17. Agosto 1666. 

L'avisato combattimento seguito tra Inglesi e Olandesi 
ancorche con lo peggio di questi ha ad ogni modo portato 
allegrezza a questa Corte, che poco si cura dell' avantaggio 
d' Inglesi e meno del danno d' Olandesi, perche tutto coopera 
a suoi fini e alia sua grandezza, ed il nostro Re puo dire con la 
Corissa del Pastor Fido: ^Ho nel Campo Martial pugnato e 
vinto;^^ perche i suoi amici e nemici han per esso combattuto. 
Solo si potrebbe dubitare, ch' aggiustandosi fra di loro gl' In- 
glesi ed Olandesi, non ne seguisse un esito infelice per noi, 
come segui parimente a Corissa, I'apparenza pero non e tale, 



— 168 — 



massiino quando il Beaufort arrivi presto con la sua Flotta^ 
essendo liora il tempo opportune di lasciarsi vedere al soccorso 
di Olanda non tanto per combattere^ come per impedir la pace 
ira di loro^ come lia fatto sin' hora il nostro Re, ch' lia proposti 
modi cosi strani, clie mai potevan' esser ricevuti dagl'Inglesi, 
e benclie ne sia agevolmente conosciuto I'artificioj conviene 
nondimeno agl'Olandesi di simularlo sforzati dalla paura dell' 
armi di Sua Maesta, che si trova cosi poderosamente armata; 
oltre che sa benissimo la Sua Maesta foderarsi la veste, dove 
si manca la pelle del leone^ con quella della volpe, come gia 
faceva Alessandro, con gli accordi trattenendo i suoi alleati, 
come si trattengono li Putti con le Noci. 

Cosi ancbe ha fatto con li Deputati di Lione, i quali al- 
letati da Sua Maesta con buone parole hora si trovano alia 
Bastiglia a render conto della loro temerita di haver havuto 
ardimento d'opporsi alii regij riscotitori, e die sarebbe riuscito 
troppo pregiuditiale quest' esempio all'autorita reale, se si 
fosse lasciato correr senza castigo. 

Sono arrivati ancli' i Deputati Lionesi che per non esser 
colpevoli dell'eccesso della citta, sono ascoltati e trattenuti cor- 
tesemente, ma in ristretto si conchiude che pagliino presente- 
mentCj e poi si fara giustizia. 

In contradimento di quanto si e scritto, sono giunti alia 
Corte i Cliians d'Algieri, che fra gli altri doni die portano a 
Sua Maesta, conducono due Leoni ed una leonessa, con che si 
ratificara la pace stabilita con quel Rc, e si liberaranno le 
schiavi d'ambe le Nationi, pagandosi 50 scudi I'uno quelli, die 
si trovaranno di piu nelF una e nelF altra parte. Aggiustamento 
che riesce di grandissima utilita alia Francia in participio per 
la sicurezza del commercio. 

Si e fatta la rassegna delle Guardie di Sua Maesta alia 
presenza delle Dame di Corte, la quale e passata da Fontana- 
blo a Vincennes non per altro, come si dice, che per la paura 
delle Yarole, che quivi regnano, non essendo stato vero, che 
si siano scoperte nel Delfino, come s' aviso. 

II motivo per il quale Sua Maesta ha chiamato alia Corte, 
come si scrisse, il Duca d' Orleans con la Moglie, dicono, che 



— 169 — 

sia stato per impedir il continuo commcrcio chc passava di 
lettere fra Madama col Re d' Ingliilterra suo fratello, quale^ 
sentesi, che ricliiami laRegina Madre di la dal mare; ma si erede, 
clie non partira cosi in fretta, sperando pure la Sua Maesta 
d'attaccar qualche trattato d' aggiustamento tra le due Nationi. 

Gl'Inglesi si vantano, che nel combattimento seguito con 
Olandesi habbino portato loro rispetto per esser della medesima 
Religione; ma che cio non haverebbero fatto alia nostra flotta 
se vi si fosse trovata, cosa che contradice a se stessa, mentre 
nell'istesso tempo dicono^ ch'hanno combattuto a Yascello con 
VascellOj e che siano restati morti piii di 3 milla Olandesi cd 
afFondati molti de loro vascelli, con altri vantamenti contra- 
detti da quelli d'Olanda, quali accordatisi fra di loro publicano 
di voler uscire nuovamente e presto in mare per battersi di 
nuovo con la flotta Inglese, e scacciarla dalle loro coste. 

Ha Sua Maesta spedito Monsii Colbert Trelon con 100 
milla lire da consegnar al Duca di Beaufort per la sua flotta; 
marchiando verso Bellile la soldatesca destinata per la me- 
desima flotta e la nobilta radunata alia Roccella e montata 
sopra due vascelli per portarsi al medesimo imbarco. 

II Canonico Tranch si trova con un canchero in una guan- 
cia, e gia si e dato per morto. 

II capo de Ribelli del Bearnese scorre piu che mai contro 
li Tabellieri; ma anche de loro protettori^ e quanto non puo 
impadronirsi delle persone loro, gl'abbruccia e devasta le case 
loro ed i beni. — 



Count Egmont to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Bruxclles, ce 4. de Septembre 1666. 

Monsieur^ 

Toutes les fois que j'ai eu I'honneur de Yous voir^ Vous 
m'avez toujours temoigne tant de bonte et tant de bonnes vo- 
lontes pour ce qui regarde mes interets, que je ne fais pas scru- 
pule de m'adresser a Vous pour Vous prior tres-instarnment de 
m' appuyer de Votre cre'dit et me preter Vos bons offices vers 



— 170 — 



le Roi Votre maitre, a ce que Sa Majeste veuille me faire com- 
prenclre dans le traite de paix qui se pourra faire entre Elle et 
les Etats Generaux des Provinces Unies au regard de la resti- 
tution que je pretends qu'ils me fassent des biens de ma maison 
qu'ils m'ont retenus jusqu' a present sans aucun fondement de 
justice; je ne doute pas que Sa Majeste Imperiale voudra bien 
Vous faire connaitre qu'Elle a assez de bonte pour moi pour 
employer dans cette rencontre son intercession en ma faveur, 
en suite de quoi je veux me persuader, Monsieur, que Yous me 
ferez aussi la grace de concourir fortement par Vos recomman- 
dations envers Sa Majeste Britannique, a ce qu'il veuille m'y 
accorder sa protection; j'ai envoye a Monsieur le Nonce-Re- 
sident a Vienne, une deduction raccourcie des droits et du fonde- 
ment que j'ai dans cette restitution pretendue, en laquelle 
Yous pourrez reconnaitre la justice de ma cause. La faveur que 
Yous me ferez en ceci me sera si considerable que j'en con- 
serverai toute ma vie un veritable sentiment de reconnaissance, 
laquelle je Yous marquerai toujours toute entiere dans les em- 
plois ou j'aurai lieu de Yous temoi^ner que je suis assurement 

Monsieur 

Yotre tres -humble serviteur 
Le Comte d'Egmont. 



Declaration que fait Philippe Comte d'Egmont, 
Prince de Gaure et du Saint Empire, 

(ill droit qii' il a de pretendre des Etats d' Hollande sa restitution de la 
Comte d'Egmont, et de tons ses autres biens patrimoniaux de sa maison 
situes dans les domaines des dits Etats. 

Premierement il demande la restitution de la dite Comte, 
laquelle passe plus de dix siecles a toujours ete de pere en fils 
le legitime patrimoine des Seigneurs d'Egmont, et laquelle 
Comte de sa propre institution a ete declaree inalienable pour 
tel sujet que ce pourrait etre ; 

Et partant la restitution de la dite Comte ne pent etre mise 
en controverse puisqu'elle n'a pas ete possede'e par les Etats 



— 171 — 



d'llollande que siir titre de guerre par confiscation, et qu'en 
r article 24 du traitc de paix fait entre le Roi d'Espagne et les 
dits Etats d'HoUande, il est dit, qu'un chacun pourra re- 
prendre la possession de ses biens sans aucune forme de proccs, 
nonobstant la confiscation du fiscal, incorporation, obligation, 
donation on transaction. 

Secondement le dit Seigneur Comte pretend qu'on lui doit 
restituer la dite Comte et tous les autres biens de sa maison si- 
tues en Hollande, lesquels ont ete vendus centre le fideicomis 
universel, graduel et perpetuel institue par Lamoral premier 
Comte d'Egmont, tant par son testament du 21. Juin 1558 
que par son codicille, fait avec octroi et approbation du Roi 
d'Espagne le 17. de Janvier 1564. 

Lesquels testament et codicille de fideicomis universel furent 
confirmes par sentence r endue a la Haye en Hollande le 27. de 
Fevrier 1613. 

Ce qui fut encore approuve par une autre sentence de- 
finitive du Grand et Souverain Conseil de Malines du ... de 
Fevrier 1622. 

Et des depuis encore ratifle par deux sentences solennelles 
de revision prononcees au dit grand Conseil a 1' intervention de 
plusieurs Conseillers dep .... de diverses cours le 17. de May 
1624 et reconfirmees le 12. d'Avril 1650, en vertu desquelles 
sentences le fideicomis universel de tous les biens, terres, Com- 
tes et Seigneuries de la maison d' Egmont a ete tellement con- 
firme qu'il ne pent soufFrir ancun debat ni au principal ni au 
2DOssessoir pacifique duquel elle jouit sans aucun trouble ni con- 
testation en tous ses autres biens. 

Et par consequent la restitution des biens alienes centre le 
susdit fideicomis ainsi etabli et confirme par tant de sentences 
ne peut etre denie au dit Seigneur Comte. 

Troisiemement il y a plusieurs autres terres et Seigneuries 
en Hollande aussi vrai patrimoine de la maison d'Egmont, les- 
quelles sent possedees non des Etats, mais usurpees par plusieurs 
personnes particulieres sans aucun titre, lesquels par une pure 
usurpation en retiennent encore la possession. Mais il n' y a rien 
de plus evident qu'ensuite du susdit traite' de paix, les biens de 



— 172 — 



cette nature doivent etre restitues au dit Seigneur Conite, comnie 
ils ont ete restitues a tons les sujets des dits Etats^ puisqu'il est 
declare en 1' article 35 du dit traite, que tons les biens lesquels 
devant le susdit traitc n'ont ete confisques par le fiscal seront et 
retoiirneront a la libre disposition du proprietaire. 

Finalement il y a eu aucunes terres de la maison d'Egmont 
lesquelles ont ete vendues pour payer les dettes de Lamoral 
premier Comte d'Egmont et instituteur du susdit fideicomis 
universel. 

Mais puisqu'il est encore dit dans 1' article 32 du susdit 
traite de paix qu'un cliacun pourra reprendre les biens vendus 
ou alienes par justice pour dettes legitimes lesquels lui appar- 
tenaient auparavant la confiscation, en refournissant a I'acheteur 
devant que I'an du traite soit passe le prix de son achat; 

Et partant le Seigneur Comte d'Egmont moderne ayant 
ete a La Haye expres en I'an 1649 et ofFert aux Etats d'Hol- 
lande de satisfaire a la susdite condition devant que 1' an du 
traite de paix fut ecoule, si on ne I'a voulu recevoir a I'accom- 
plissement de cette condition on ne pent dire de sa part qu'il 
ait ete in culpa et moins in mora. 

Et par consequent au regard de ces biens vendus lesquels 
ne sont pas de si grande consideration, le benefice de resti- 
tution en son entier ne lui pent etre denie. 

Cependant puisque ce traite de paix, dont 1' observance de 
part et d' autre a ete si solemnellement juree, fait un droit public 
et tient lieu de loi et de sentence, le dit Seigneur Comte espere 
qu' il ne sera 1' unique dans le monde qui demeurera exclu de 
son efi'et. 



Mr. Jollyvet to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Hcamburg, 22. SepteiiiLer 1G06. 

My Lord, 

Yesterday I received the honour of Your Excellency's 
letter of the 19*** instant in a gracious answer to mine of the 28"' 
of August. I communicated it to our merchants who doubt not 
with Your Excellency but the King our Master will find many 



— 173 — 



opportunities to revenge himself of the Hollanders and of this 
town better than the Emperor can do, however they would 
willingly see what this town will answer to the Emperor's 
complaints which shall doubtless follow when Your Excellency 
receives orders from His Majesty of Great Britain to demand re- 
paration from him. We received yesterday the confirmation of 
the most dreadful fire that ever England knew, which consumed 
the best part of London from the Tower to the Temple Barck; 
Your Excellency having the particulars of all from the same 
hand, I need not repeat so lamentable accidents that it make 
any Christian heart bleed to think upon. As to the news this 
quarter affords and of which Your Excellency desire a weekly 
correspondence I begin now and shall continue to entertain the 
honour of that commerce with him. The two Holland's men of 
war that have lain since the spring before Gluckstadt are gone 
home with two of our merchants ships and left one in the 
Sued's hands before the Swing. There is a strong report of 
some forces moving to assist Breme, as the Elector of Brande- 
burg and Cullen and the Duke of Luneburg this last is to en- 
camp by Verde and the others to make a diversion in the 
Dukedom of Breme. The forces expected from Pommern ap- 
proach not yet, but have order now to hasten their march, so 
that a new dutch war is much to be feared. The treaties be- 
twixt the Sueds and Moscoviters are as good as concluded: 
if be, the forces in Liefland will be ordered to pass into Pom- 
mern and so into the Dukedom of Breme with the rest. From 
Elsignor I have that the Dane's men of war that conveyed the 
Holland's merchant fleet so far as the nose of Norway are 
returned to Copenhague where the Prince Elector of Saxe 
is arrived incognito, and that our merchant fleet was still at 
Gottenburgh. 

I am with infinite respect. My Lord, 

Your Excellency's etc. . . . 

E. J oily vet. 

My Lady Swann presents her very humble service unto 
Your Excellency. 



— 174 — 



Mr. Jollyvet to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Hamburg, 29. September 1666. 

My Lord, 

The treaties betwixt the Sueds and the town of Breme are 
wholly broken and the several deputies returned home, so 
that the war now goes on earnestly; the Sued's forces increase 
and fortify themselves against any secours the town can expect. 
What will the Elector and Princes do, shall be now suddenly 
known. The inhabitants in the mean time do their best with 
their canons. Their Senat is very secret in their Councils and 
hopes to be delivered from the siege by their neighbourghs' as- 
sistance. The troops coming to the Sueds from Pommern and 
Wismar are not to touch the Duke of Lunebourg's country, but 
part come down the Elbe to Stade from Lauenbourg, the other 
part by land. There are few regiments but very strong, the 
Feldherr guard's regiment of foot is said to be 2000 men strong. 
The treaties being broken the Deputies went to the General 
Count Wrangel to take their leave of His Excellency who 
treated them very nobly in his leaguer during three hours. 
'T is written from Wismar that some horse are arrived there 
wath a ship and 500 foot soldiers. The horse were immediately 
mustered and ordered to march towards the Elbe. The Wismar 
garrison is also to follow and the 500 foot soldiers newly come 
thither to take their place. The field pieces that passed by this 
place upon the Elbe towards Stade were sent to the leaguer 
yesterday and 6 morser pieces were to follow the next day. 
The Danish post is not yet come. This is all the news this 
country affords, which Your Excellency will be pleased to 
accept from^ My Lord, etc. . . . 

E. Jollyvet. 



(Copy.) 

to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Madrid, 12^^ of September 1666. 

Right Honourable, 
I have with a great deal of comfort received Your Lord- 
ship's letter written in Vienna the IG**" 1. whereby I understood 



- 175 — 



of your good health and abode in that court. And though My 
Lord Sandwich and Mr. Godolphin told me that new in- 
structions and credentials were sent to Your Lordship to return 
back to His Imperial Majesty, yet they could not tell me how 
long you were to continue there which was the cause of my 
silence hitherto. These two ministers though hitherto somewhat 
slow in their treaty and pretending that which is very unaccep- 
table to this Court viz. the title of a King for Portugal : yet they 
are by Her Majesty and all the ministers of this Court looked 
on as worthy , wise and solid persons. It has been an effect of 
Your Lordship's wisdom to have obtained from His Imperial 
Majesty the sending of this express which questionless ought 
in all reason to advance the conclusion of this treaty , if there 
had been no other reason than the expressed in Your Lord- 
ship's letter, which is really true, nothing being able to dissi- 
pate the ambitious imaginations of France, nor to balance their 
designs nor to procure the satisfaction and peace of Christen- 
dom , but the happy success of this negotiation which is at pre- 
sent at a stand, by reason that the King of Great Britain ex- 
cused himself from ratifying the articles signed and sealed by 
the Duke of Medina and Sir Richard Fanshaw before his death 
in this Court. And though My Lord Sandwich and Mr. Go- 
dolphin do excuse His Majesty's non condescending to the 
ratification thereof yet there is no reason able to satisfy these 
ministers in that point. The chiefest of their arguments hath 
been that the treaty being sent in Spanish, could not be signed, 
by the great seal of England, as being against the law. The 
said treaty is now by consent of both parties translated into 
latin , and yet the Ambassadors do as yet abstain from sealing 
and signing of it, though I hope at length they will by their 
own reasons be convinced to do it, and then it will be a great 
stop to forward the rest. 

I am daily with them, as named by Her Majesty and 
Commoners that do treat with them, to cultivate and dispose 
matters, before they come to the conferences and truely I am 
highly obliged unto both, for they tell me that without me, 
they would have still been in darkness, and the same with 



— 176 - 



much more good reports they ^vrite to His Majesty of my pro- 
ceedings, which I assure Your Lordship all are sincere and 
real, as my obligations to both crowns doeth require. I shall 
not fail to magnify Your Lordship's wisdom and care in solli- 
citing His Imperial Majesty (as you have now very oppor- 
tunely done) to contribute to the compassing of this nego- 
tiation. The Emperor's Ambassador tells me how much you are 
esteemed in that Court, w^hereof I give Your Lordship la en 
ora buena as also of the advancement of your son Don Fran- 
cesco to His Imperial Majesty's bedchamber, assuring Your 
Lordship, that I participate of tlie joy all your servants ought 
to have in seeing Your Lordship's Honourable Family so fa- 
vourably looked upon and in so great an estimation by so high 
and powerful a Prince as His Imperial Majesty. 

I have written to My Lord Lesley with this post, whom 
Your Lordship might assure that I neglect nothing of my duty 
towards him, and that the relation I have given of his worth 
and generosity in this Court, has not been inferior in any de- 
gree to that which I have given in England, whereof Your 
Lordship Avas a witness. He will do well to write to My Ijord 
Sandwich, but it will be better in my opinion his going for 
England to be insinuated by Your Lordship's letters to My Lord 
Sandwich, than by his own in the present conjuncture of affairs. 
And it w^ill be likewise necessary that Your Lordship writes to 
Count Sandwich of the Emperor's final resolution of sending an 
extraordinary Embassador for England, for I do know that he 
wall rejoice very much at the certainty of it, about w^hich I 
write wath this post to Comte Lamberg, who will accordingly 
give Your Lordship a favourable resolution and I shall continue 
to honour myself in corresponding with Your Lordship and in 
sending by your favour mis besamanos a Don Francisco, whilst 
I remain, My Lord, etc. . . . 



— 177 - 



Lord Sandwicli to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Madrid, the kSeptember 106G. 

My Lord, 

I have had the honour to receive most of Your Lordship's 
letters particularly that of August 16. by the Emperor's ex- 
press, who arrived here on Monday September 6., and I hope 
before now Your Lordship hath received three others of mine, 
which have had little more in them than to pay Your Lordship 
my respect and maintain our correspondence. It is a great 
mercy from God that Your Lordship and I have cause to re- 
joice in a clear and eminent victory our fleet hath had over the 
Hollanders, the particidars we need not communicate, being 
doubtless informed by more speedy and direct means than this is. 
All the news I take notice of here is, that the Empress landed 
at final on the 20. of August n. st., before this I suppose she 
will be in Germany; I have had no letter from Sir Robert 
Southwell in Portugal this month passed. On Saturday last I 
went to visit the Emperor's Ambassador to give him the ora 
buena of the Empress' arrival at final, and to desire him to 
move the Emperor in the concerns of Prince Rupert, which he 
promised me to do, and gave expressions of the Emperor's 
respect to Prince Rupert and that he doubted not but he would 
do all that could be done in that affair, and that the Ambas- 
sador might fully comprehend what I desired, I have since 
sent him a memorial, the copy whereof I send Your Lordship 
herewith and think that if Your Lordship please to add your 
help and furtherance in that Court now it is a very seasonable 
time to hope for success therein. 

Your Lordship may be pleased to decypher this by the 

Cypher you have with My Lord Arlington 

(Cypher) 

I am. My Lord, etc. . . . 

Sandwich. 



12 



— 178 ~ 



Lord Sandwich to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Madrid, the V^.^ of October 16G6. 

My Lord, 

By the return of this express 1 hold myself obliged to give 
Your Lordship an account of my proceedings here, which to be 
short and avoid the trouble of Cyphering , remain still in the 
same condition as I mentioned in my last, save that since the 
coming of that express they have sent me a Translate of the 
Truce made by Sir Richard Fanshaw , and the Queen has sent 
me a message, desiring a speedy answer whether I will ratify 
the old treaty of Sir Richard Fanshaw's or no, and now having 
left it upon my hands to answer upon some occasions they have 
charged delay upon me, and no question, you will be told so 
' in the Emperor's court, which boasting hath but slender 
grounds, when it is considered, how many months before I 
have waited for their progress, and in another memorial I have 
given them desiring justice and regulation in some points of 
commerce upon the common grounds of the law of nations, 
where no declared hostility is; to which yet I have not received 
satisfaction, and perhaps when I consider the prejudice of it at 
this present season, I may insist more intently upon that for a 
while, and I assure Your Lordship the other shall go on a fitt- 
ing pace, there being some time required to compare trans- 
lations and agree differences therein and make such an answer 
as the alfair requires, and that falling u2:>on me in the time 
when a multitude of other occasions hath embarrassed me also. 

The Emperor's Ambassador hath given me an account of 
his pressing this crowm to speedy resolutions and indeed upon 
all occasions hath been exceeding civil unto me, and so hath 
the Baron of Lisola when he was in town. 

About 10 days since Sir Robert Southwell came hither 
to confer with me from Lisbon, and presently returned thi- 
ther again. 

We have a rumour of an engagement between the English 
and Holland fleets about the 13"" and 14*'' of September st. n., 
but I know not of what credit it is. But here is a servant of the 



— 179 — 



Conde de Molina's come express from London bringing account 
of a very prodigious fire, happened in the city of London on 
the 2. of September Engl. st. I hope in God the particulars we 
shall receive of it from home , will not amount to so great a de- 
struction as he describes. I remember nothing more that offers 
worth Your Lordship's trouble, which I will increase no fur- 
ther than by assuring Your Lordship of the truest obedience 
and affection of My Lord etc. . . . 

Sandwich. 



Copia 

Recredentialium pro Comite de Carlingford ad Regem 

Angliae. 

Leopoldus (titulus). — Omnino speraveramus cum sub 
18. Augusti proximo elapsi de consensu Ablegati Serenitatis 
Vestrae, Generosi Theobaldi Comitis de Carlingford, commu- 
nium tractatuum promovendorum causam per proprium cur- 
sorem quam diligentissime scripsissem in Hispaniam, fore, ut 
is tantisper saltem, dum vel idem cursor noster, vel catego- 
ricum etiam responsum ad literas meas rediret, hie subsisteret: 
Verum cum idem Ablegatus Serenitatis Vestrae accepto interim 
ejusdem jussu per Secretarium Arlingsford ipsi perscripto, illi 
sepositis omnibus in contrarium efferentibus rationibus sibi 
praecise parendum censuerit, Alitor non potuimus (tametsi 
praevideremus , quae ille tam praeproperus abitus rebusque 
etiam Serenitatis Vestrae allaturus sit incommoda) quam ut 
cum bona nostra venia hinc abire sineremus non omissa tamen 
spe, quin de propositi boni finis obtinendi mediis ulteriores 
adhuc tractatus continuari possint. Caeterum, quae Nobis in 
Serenitatis Vestrae ejusque res quam propensissimae volun- 
tatis constet affectio, Eidem dictus Ablegatus Suus edisserere 
poterit: ad quem, quod reliquum est, Nos referentes Serenitati 
Vestrae de incommodo ex incendio nuper Londini accepto 
amice condolemus, Et aliunde ejus jacturae quam plenissimam 
reparationem optantes Eidem omnia prospera obtingere ex 
animo vovemus. Viennae, 18. Octobris Anno 1666. 

12* 



— 180 — 



(Copia.) 

Plenaria informatio 

traiislata ex Germanico praesentata 29. Octobris 1666 una cum literis civitatis 
Hamburgensis de dato 6. ejusdem mensis Octobris 

super aggressione 
ab Hollandis 3° Septembris amii 1666 in Albi fluvio contra qiiasdam 
in Angiiam destinatas naves facta. 

Cum duabus majoribus aliisque binis minoribus onera- 
riarum concluctricibus Watten dictis HoUandorum navibus, 
quae 3° Septembris nuperi in Albi fluvio Anglicas expugna- 
verunt, ita se res babet. 

Posteaquam Angli victores in Oceano evasissent, et in Ulie 
atque Schellinga non solum naves certo numero , sed et ipsam 
Scliellingam exussissent^ incitati fuerunt Hollandi, ut Gene- 
ralium Statuum ad secretiores operationes deputatis Dominis 
Admiralitatis Amstelodamensis mandarent, quatenus ipsi sua- 
rum navium majorum binas prope Gliickstadium positas ad 
naves quasdam, quae ab aliquot jam mensibus diversis mer- 
cibus onustae atque in Angiiam destinatae in Albi fluvio infra 
Altenam prope novum molendinum conductum Anglicum ope- 
riebantur, evertendas emitterent. 

Cumque dum mandatum 2'^ Septembris per duas Amstelo- 
damenses naves minores Capitaneo Brederode unaque prae- 
dictarum majorum navium Commendatori prop)e Gliickstadium 
adferretur^ inde circa vesperum facta classe Albim ascenderunt, 
omnesque minores obvias pro se tradentes cum prope Altenam 
venissent, in praedictas in Angiiam destinatas naves impetu 
facto explodere coeperunt. Quarum undecim, praecisis anclioris 
pansisque velis , vento secundo una Hamburgum petierunt ibi- 
demque sub tormentorum praesidio juxta alias Hamburgenses 
ante portum fixas naves consederunt: duae reliquarum in An- 
giiam destinatarum a quatuor Hollandiis circumdatae vi tormen- 
torum materiaque incensiva tandem superatae conflagrarunt; 
quam sortem et Hamburgensium una in Hispaniam destinata, 
et casu ibidem liaerens subiit. Duas alias uti et tertiam Ham- 
burgensem dictus Commendator expugnavit secumque abduxit^ 



- 181 — 



Front et qiiartani Suecicam (quam tamen ad Domini Generalis 
Vrangelii instantiam, quo diutiiis Gluckstadium remearent, di- 
mittere maluit). 

Ilaec Hollandoriim aggressio vesperi circiter una hora 
post portus Hamburgensis clausuram contigit: Cumque con- 
tinuae explosiones in Civitate exaudirentur acrque subinde ex 
Anglicarum navium incendio claresceret^ senatus statim in 
Domo Civica congregatus fuit, apud quern Anglicae quidem 
Curtae Secretarius aliis quibusdam Anglis stij^atus circa nonam 
vespertinam ut portus reseraretur sibique trecenti milites in 
auxilium suppcditarentur, Tel saltern tormenta nonnuUa ex- 
ploderentui' , institit: At vero cum res mature solliciteque de-, 
liberaretur, baud consultum visum fait, munitae urbis portum 
jam occlusum sera nocte reserare; quippe quod opaca nocte 
baud appareret, quid periculi dictae Civitati imminere aut bac 
sub actione latere possit; maxime vel ipsorum Anglorum com- 
parentium dicto intelli^eretur , undecim, adeoque potiorem na- 
vium suarum partem sub ipsa Civitatis moenia atque Sancti 
Jo^nnis propugnaculum ad alias Hamburgenses naves, quas ob 
sui molem portus capere non poterat, confugisse jamque in 
saluo et extra periculum esse. Niliilominus tamen in id dictus 
Senatus Hamburgensis consentit, ut insuper terroris gratia, 
neve Hollandi dictas naves elapsas ulterius insequerentur , ali- 
quot tormenta, ]3rout et factum fuit, ut neque tunc, neque po- 
ster o die (quantumvis ad dictam Anglorum instantiam portus 
baud aperiretur) damni quidquam ipsis contigerit. 

A suppeditatione trecentorum militum dictus Senatus bisce 
de causis se excusavit: 1° quod opaca nocte trabem levare, ut 
dictum, Civitatis suae securitati vel propterea baud expediret, 
quod copiosa ejusdem plebs eo concm^sura, et incertum, an sibi 
postmodum ejusdem occlusionis pro rei exigentia facultatem 
relictura fuisset; adde, quod eandem etiam aperturam fluminis 
refluxus impedivisset. 2"* quod senatui non magis quam ipsis 
Anglis adventus ejus classis Hollandorum non constaret, nec 
notum esset an aggressores Dani Hollandive, vel quivis alii 
forent. 3" nec propulsationi ejusniodi inopinati accidentis ma- 
jorum navium copia, quae majoribus Hollandicis par esset, in 



— 182 — 



promptu paratave aut instructa esset: Et vero 4" si milites na- 
vibus minoribus imponi debiiissent, id contra veram rationeni 
bellicam (utpote quod contra majores aliasque minores armatay 
tormentisque bellicis instriictas ad Carnificinam solummodo 
educerentur) factum fuisset. Adde quinto quod Generales Sta- 
tus aut quicunque tandem aggressores ii fuerint^ exinde Magi- 
stratum partialitatis arguere sibique ac civibus suis neutrali- 
tatem ac commerciorum libertatem controvertere potuissent. 

Idque sexto quidem niagis^ quod aggressio ea non in 
ipsius civitatis, sed Danico nimirum territorio contigerit, et 
in incerto esset , an non ipso Serenissimo Rege Daniae consen- 
tiente facta fuerit? quo casu necessario differentiae vel hostilitas 
etiam inde emersissent. E contra vero 7° Anglis tanquam pri- 
vatis in Albi fluvio cum minoribus non instructis navibus citra 
spem successu^ assistere, inconsultum interituique navium pari- 
ter ac hominum proximum fuisset, praeterquam quod Octavo 
etiam ejusmodi auxilium ad Anglorum ab Hollandis occupata- 
rum semive combustarum navium recuperationem baud quid- 
quam conferre potuisset : prout id egregiorum, artisque militaris 
expertorum, tum temp oris Hamburgi degentium virorum at- 
testationibus , si opus, probatum facile fuerit. 

Novit caeteroquin civitas dictam Curtam Anglicam ad pro- 
tectionem, quae per contractum initum sibi bonisque suis de- 
beatur, reclamare, quod quidem caeteris paribus in tantum ag- 
noscit, ut adhuc dum in id se promptam ofFerat. At vero prae- 
senti in casu quo nimirum propriorum suorum civium naves 
cum mercibus altera combusta alteraque abducta fuit, ex al- 
legatis rationibus relevantissimis baud quaequam praetendi po- 
tuit; utpote quod earundem aggressio in alieni , et quidem cum 
aggressoribus Hollandis confoederati, ac forte in eandem ag- 
gressionem consentientis Principis territorio sera nocte facta 
fuerit, nec spes ulla recuperationis ex simili protectione appare- 
ret. Diebus subsequentibus, postquam de aggressoribus con- 
stitit, non defuit Senatus dictae Curtae petitionibus, eidem non 
solum qui residuas ex incendio merces custodirent atque salva- 
rent adjungendo, sed et pro subtractarum restitutione suos 
pariter atque vicinos compellendo ac requirendo. 



— 183 — 



Id duntaxat saepedictiis Senatus optasset, ut dicta Curta 
monitionem atqiie consilium suum jam antea acceptasset, quod 
in Majo cii'citer (dum pro Piratarum repressione armatas aliquot 
naves Albi imponebat) Anglico Residenti, pariter unam pro 
suarum securitate navium poscenti, per S}Tidicum suum, Doc- 
torem Garmers, ac Pliilippum Jacobum Meurern, nec non et 
Anglico Secretario, cum Hollandi fluvium Tamesim observa- 
rent, per Casparum Westerman in Domuni civicam evocatis 
dederat: ut quoniam duae Majores Hollandorum naves bellicac, 
quae praesentem aggressionem fecerunt, prope Gluckstadium 
se fixissent ipsique ideo ad novum molendinum non satis secure 
moraturi essent, suas jDotius naves proveliere et sub tormen- 
torum urbanorum praesidium, prout aggressione hac quaedam 
fecerunt, locare vellent. 

Quod vero memoratum molendinum novum jurisdictioni 
Hamburgicae subjectum esse adhucdum asseritur, erroneum 
est, quin imo notorium, Hamburgensem civitatem praeter mo- 
lam popinamque pro nautis, ne latum quidem terrae pedem ibi- 
dem possidere , adeo certe, ut ratione etiam census, qui contra 
civitatem de dictae Domus censu praetenditur, liodie adbuc lis 
dubiumque versetur. 

Subsequentibus diebus, neque ab Anglis postulatum, ne- 
dum a civitate iisdem denegatum fuit, quo minus Hollandorum 
navium majorem unam, quae per fluminis defluxum in arena 
resederat, expugnarent: At enim naves iisdem cum instrumento 
deerant. 

Quod vero posteaquam dictae jam naves omnes Hollandi- 
cae Gluckstadium evasissent, saepedictus Senatus non consen- 
serit, ut naves ibidem a dictis Anglis ad privatam vindictam vel 
Piraticam armarentur, quinimo liabita ejusdem notitia liuic 
eorundem intentioni, naves omnes piraticas quousque de non 
olfendendo in Albi fluvio cavissent cohibendo, se opposuerit: 
id sane eidem a nemine partium studiis alieno vitio verti poterit. 

Ejusmodi namque armatura, tarn prioris temporis, quani 
moderni praescripto, quo privatis aut cujuscunque nationis lio- 
minibus pro piratica in Albi exercenda onmis in ejusdem flumi- 
nis urbibus armatura districte interdicitur, e diametro repugnat; 



— 184 — 



proiit et jam antea^ cum Hollandica navis a privatis quibusdam 
ad piraticam ibidem instriii voluissetj dictae civitatis Senatus 
iisdem se opposuit atque antevertit. 

Enim vero si liaec Anglorum intentio efFectmii suum sor- 
tita fuissetj non solum totum cum Hollandis commercium, sed 
tertii quoque innocentis res mercesque in discrimen deductae 
fuissent; Id quod non ex eo solum jam satis apparuit, quod 
Angli Mercatoriam Hamburgensium mcrcibus, vino atquc fru- 
mento onustam prope stadam cursoria navi assecutam detinue- 
rint, nee nisi post complures apud Regis Sueciae regimen Sta- 
dense (quo eorundem cursoria dictam mercatoriam ageret) 
factas iustantias dimiserint, verum etiam quod subito commer- 
ciorum quaedam cessatio in Albi flumine observaretur nullaque 
navis per octiduum hoc rumore durante, aut Hamburgo solvere, 
aut ibidem apjDellere auderet; adeo ut vicini etiam Glucksta- 
dienses suas Hamburgum tendentes naves conductu militari 
providere debuerint. Et tametsi quidem in principio Generalis 
Praefectus Suecicus Excellentissimus Dominus Comes Wrangel 
ad sinistram informationem Anglorum cursoriis portum Scbe- 
vingen permiserit, is tamen melius postmodum informatus 
ejusmodi piraticam porro in Albi flumine pati noluit, quin 
potius jam dictum aliosque Bremensis Ducatus portus iisdem 
interdixit: Ad liaec, praeterquam, quod jure gentium privatis 
impune arma contraliere non liceat taliaque attentantes, tan- 
quam piratae, a quocunque Magistratu coliibendi veniant, a 
praedicta Curta Angli ca nulla ad hoc a Rege suo commissio, 
quae caeteroquin etiam in Sacri Imperii flumine inanis fuisset, 
exhibita. 

Domini Generales Status ad Caesareas litteras anno supe- 
riori scriptas Civitatisque Hamburgensis instantias erga ejus- 
dem civitatis Ministi^um in eum se sensum declararunt, quod si 
Magnae Britanniae Rex Albim flumen pro neutrali habiturus 
sit, ipsi pari etiam id loco habituri essent. Yerum Regia Sua 
Serenitas quantumvis Hamburgenses Ablegati humillime solli- 
citeque instarent, nullatenus se desuper resolvere aut declarare 
voluit. Condolet Senatus Anglis pariter ac civi suo Joanni 
Warner de damnis hoc casu pei'pessis. At vero aliud hucusque 



— 185 — 



facere non potiiit, qiiam desiiper cum Majestatem Siiam Cac- 
saream Principemqiie Commissarium ct Directores informare, 
turn et apud saepedictos Generales Status conqueri comjocten- 
temque satisfactionem postulare: ut ita neque dicto Senatui Ci- 
vitatique aut innocuis ejusdem civibus imputandum sit. quod 
citra eorum culpam a potentiore in territorio tertii Principis via 
facti attentatum patratumque. 



Copia 

Litterarum Caesaris ad Regem Angliae. 

Leopold us (titulus). Serenissimae benevolac justaeque 
Serenitatis Vesti-ae in conservanda Sacri Imperii fluminum ejus- 
que commerciorum libertate atque securitate voluntatis, Nobis 
per litteras suas Vestra Majestate nuperi scriptas rcpetita con- 
testatio uti perquam grata, ita ex adverso grave molestumque 
Nobis accidit ex iisdem intelligere , apud Serenitatem Vestram 
Nostram et Sacri Imperii Civitatem Hamburgum tacitae cum 
Serenitatis Yestrae bostibus contra neutralitatis jura coUusionis 
insimulari. Quern sane aegrum sensum meum et Ejusdem Se- 
renitatis Vestrae Ablegati, Generosi sincere Nobis dilecti Comi- 
tis de Carlingford contra eandem civitatem ad iiistantiam non- 
nullorum Mercatorum ad Nos delatae quaerelae, ac si in ag- 
gressione nuperrima navium quarundam Anglicarum in Sacri 
Imperii flumine Albi ab Hollandis facta mercatores Anglicos 
a sui defensione proliibuisset proindeque ad refusionem dani- 
norum ab iisdem perpessorum teneretur, baud parum auxerunt. 
Et sane quemadmodum nihil Nobis prius antiquiusque quam ut 
culta bucusque inter Nos Sacrumque Imperium ac Serenitatem 
Vestram amicitiae neutralitatisque hoc praeprimis bello Anglo- 
Belgico durante jura intemerata conserventur : Ita lioc ipsum 
studium nostrum in eo quoque explicare sedule anniteremur, ut 
praefata civitas, si damno buic quoquo modo factove suo cau- 
sam dedisse convinceretur, illius nomine opportunis etiam me- 
diis compulsa condigne satisfaceret. Caeterum ex transmissa 
Nobis ab eadem super memorato facto baud ita pridem plenaria 



— 186 — 



informatione (quam ut Serenitati Vestrae hiscc commiuiicare- 
muSj non una inducti fuimus ratione) id Serenitatem Vestram 
prospecturam confidimus, ut sin minus dictam civitatem omnis 
culpae vacuam damnique accepti consortem potius^ quam dati 
complicem judicatura^ id saltem justitiae, ordini, cognitaeque 
Nobis aequanimitati suae datura sit, ut si quidem praefati Mer- 
catores praetensioni contra Eandem suae insistant, rei ante 
omnia veritatem penitius investigari curet. Prout et nos Ean- 
dem Serenitatem Vestram benevole fraterneque requirimus velit 
eo usque suis, ne dictae civitatis naves ullatenus detinere, aut 
vero liostilitatis quidquam in dicto Albi aliisque Sacri Imperii 
fluminibus attentare aut exercere quoque modo praesumant, serio 
districteque inhibere: Quemadmodum et Generalibus foederati 
Belgii Statibus banc a suis in Imperii flumine contra neutrali- 
tatis jura commerciorumque libertatem intentatam vim ea effi- 
cacia repraesentari curavimus , ut suos quoque ab omni porro 
liostili excursione in Imperii ditiones efficaciter coercituros 
confidamus. Quod reliquum est etc. . . . 
Viennae, 7. Septembris 1666. 



SUPPLEMENT 

TO THE 

EARL OF CARLINGFORD^ 

CORRESPONDENCE. 



— 189 — 



B. Ct. Donnily to Lord Viscount Taaffe. 

May it please Your Lordslii])^ 

The message that no protection can be had contrains me 
to trouble Your Lordship with these lines ^ that the protection is 
craved for debts made by disbursments (unpaid) in the late 
king of blessed memory his service ^ and no other. That to 
owne me for a servant cannot be the owning of an obnoxious, 
since if I had committed sins of ignorance (yet untold to me), 
His Sacred Majesty hath been graciously pleased to declare 
that there must no mention be made of what is past , and that 
all is pardoned. 

So as the claiming right by Patent under the great Seals 
to an office during life can neither make me odious on that score. 

His Sacred Majesty's will is a law to me, if his service in 
that office must be executed by another person, yet doth his 
just soul know and his prime minister of state can tell that the 
emunities, rights and privileges belong to me, nor wants His 
Sacred Majesty means for a compensation, and if left to my task 
to find means, they would soon be had, if but one of ten ex- 
pedients, which men of affairs prefer for the increase of His 
Majesty's revenue be put in practice, nor should I be to seeke 
had I accepted thirty thousand pound Sterling from the townes 
of Brabant and Flanders to move the king of blessed memory 
to grant a modification in a debt of ten hundred thousand 
pound, and for the which the towne of Duynquerque doth as 
yet stand bound. 

I cannot be prodigal of my last moments; I cannot conceal 
the good which is meant to His Majesty; I can prove the ju- 
stice of the claim of that great debt; I do crave a Protection, 
and His Majesty's justice and mercy is too notorious to suffer 
the final destruction of my harmless family, who craves to be 



— 190 — 



rescued; and that therefore Your Lordship would be pleased 
to reflect on the premisses, and to represent them to His 
Sacred Majesty as they are by 

Your Lordship's 

most humble obedient servant 
14. January 1660/1. B. G. Donnily. 

to the Earl of Carlingford. 

London, 11. July 1663. 

My Lord, 

I shall have nothing to say to you of our particular bu- 
siness till I hear from you, and the only public transaction now 
spoken of, is the impeachment brought in yesterday by My 
Lord of Bristoll against My Lord Chancellor consisting of 14 
or 15 heads, whereof I know you will have diverse copies sent 
thither by this post. In Court it is spoken of as the most ridi- 
culous thing that ever was, and I confess I am one of those 
that think My Lord of Bristoll has brought himself into more 
danger by it, than My Lord Chancellor, it being certain that 
if he do not prove what he says against My Lord Chancellor 
touching the King's marriage, he will be himself impeached 
as a mover of sedition, which this will be understood to be in 
the highest degree and it is doubtful what the judges will say 
of the charge. 

The Queen mother has laboured very much to prevent the 
impeachment as well by her power over My Lord of Bristoll, 
as her credit with His Majesty with whom she laboured to 
cause things to be accommodated, and did prevail upon My 
Lord of Bristoll to forbear one day when he was ready to 
charge, but His Majesty refusing to intermeddle therein His 
Lordship would forbear no longer. 

The judges are required by the house to declare on the IS**" 
whether the matter have any reason in it or not, and whether 
the impeachment be duly brought in or not, it being allayed 
that a Peer could not be impeached by another Peer with- 
out leave of the house, and answered that the leave of the 



— 191 — 



liouse was obtained by tlie granting that the impeachment 
should be read, My Lord of Bristoll having in a few words de- 
clared before presenting thereof that it was an impeachment of 
treason against the Earl of Clarington Lord High Chancellor 
of England. 

I think there is hardly a lover at London that speaks of 
any thing but this matter to His Majesty's since it happened, 
least there should be any opinion of His Majesty's connivances 
at My Lord of Bristoll's proceedings, or of his having any fa- 
vourable thoughts of His Lordship. His Highness Royal de- 
clared in His Majesty's name, that My Lord of Bristoll's pro- 
ceedings of late were highly displeasing to him, and did farther 
speak sharply against His Lordship on his own score, to which 
(I hear) My Lord of Bristoll made answer in a higher style, 
than was comely, Avhereof you shall have more particular know- 
ledge the next postday. The intrigues that I know here are so 
admirably foolish that they are not fit to be written; present 
my humble service to Kingston, I am 

Your 

M. 



My Lord Chancellor to Father Donellan. 

Bruxelles, October 19. 1655 (?). 

Yery Reverend father, 
I obey the King's commands very willingly and exceed- 
ingly comply with my own inclination, in letting you know 
how much His Majesty is satisfied with the constancy of your 
afi*ection to his service and the good offices you are every day 
ready to perform towards it, of which His Majesty has a very 
particular and large account, and not only of your willingness 
but of your interest to promote his affairs in that court, and 
truely I have not the least doubt but that as His Majesty can 
never be without a fast sense and value of your merits, so that 
he will in a short time be able to reward as w^ell as acknow- 
ledge your services and to call you home whith honour to your 
own country to serve him conveniently. I doubt not you have 
heard long since of the happy expiration of Cromwell and I 



— 192 — 



doubt not as little that you have been since a little disquieted 
that jou hear no greater consequences of it from England and 
that the King remains still in the same posture at Bruxelles^ but 
you cannot expect that after so long and violent a storm the 
waters should in an instant be ^vitliout any trouble^ and the con- 
dition of our friends abroad is not so good as to enable us by 
anv notable attempt of our own to disturb our enemies at home, 
we must therefore have a little patience till their own humours 
work and better prepare them for the remedies we have to ap- 
ply, and we are very far from being disturbed with the calm 
they are now in, but I am very confident before many months 
pass, you will hear of great divisions amongst them, and then 
we shall make the right use of them; the truth is, our ex- 
pectation of assistance fi'om hence is not great except such ad- 
vantages be administered at home, their own affairs being in 
a very ill posture, the French being possessed of more than half 
Flanders, and upon the matter commanding the rest; I know 
not that we can demand in your Court any thing of right, the 
Emperor having taken time to perform what his father then 
promised till the next Diet, but you will do the King a very 
good service if you could persuade the Archduke Leopold to pay 
his Quota, which was granted at the Diet at Katisbonne and hath 
been ever since due to His Majesty, and though the property be 
not very considerable (and therefore His Majesty will make no 
farther instances about it), yet it will come very seasonable in 
the insupportable straight the King is. I shall trouble you no 
farther at present, than to assure you, that if it shall ever fall 
within my power to do you a service you shall find very heartily 
My very good father 

Your most humble and affectionate servant 
Edward Hyde. 

Lord Chancellor to Father Donellan. 

Bruxelles, 13. April, 

My very good father, 
1 do assure you your congratulation of the last of the last 
month was very welcome to me as from a person I have a great 



— 193 ~ 



reverence for and \vlio liath in this annoyoiis and malicious age, 
%Yliere few men escape some unworthy aspersion, the rare feli- 
city to be loved and commended by all , even those that do not 
love each other; I am heartily glad that you are present in a 
place, vsdiere so much good may be done for the King and 
where in such a conjunction of Princes there ought to be some 
public crusade declared against that prodigious wickedness, 
which at once disturbed and threatened the peace of Christen- 
dom. I am sure you will perform all good offices towards it and 
give Mr. Roper all the assistance you can, who acknowledgeth 
himself much beholding unto you. Our good friend Mr. Beling 
will inform you of the news of these parts, and how much we 
■ want letters from other places. I do again thank you for your 
very kind letter and desire you to believe, that I do much long 
to be more particular acquainted with you and to have some 
opportunity to let you see the power you liave over. 
My good father, 

your most affectionate servant 
Edward Hyde. 

The Duke of Orraond to tlie Earl of Carlinoford. 

o 

AYliiteliall; 26. June 1668. 

My Lord, 

I did not receive yours of the 9*^ till the 24*'' of this month, 
which I tell you that you may not suspect me of negligence 
when any thing of moment relating to you is in question; I am 
not able to judge whether your disappointment can be rejoaired 
by what lands remain undisposed of by the Commissaries till 
they shall have given an account of the cjuantity and quality of 
them and of the pretenders to them, in which number I cannot 
think My Lords of Owen and Anodesea will think fit to be in- 
listed, or to proceed in passing any thing disposable by the acts 
of settlement in virtue of their grants ; to which I know it was 
never intended it should extend, but if they should, it may be 
proper by caveats in the proper line and place to give stop to 
it, which I take to be a more regular way than by subscribed 
petitions unless such petitions may be understood and intended 



— 194 — 



.'IS caveats. I have already assured the king you had not re- 
ceived the full benefit of his warrant from My Lord of Angle- 
sea, but if it were safe to advise a friend to spend his money, 
apart the uncertainty of gaining his pretensions too many or 
too loud at this time, I should tell you I think your j^rcsence 
most necessary and perhaps (for it is but perhaps) I may be 
able to serve you in it, if you appear whilst I am here, who 
am and will in all occasions be found to be 
Your Lordsliip's 
most atfectionate and most humble servant 
O r m n d. 



. . . . Taaffe to his brother the Earl of Carliiigford. 

St. Isidore, ll"* August 1G71. 
I am resolved to be always troublesome till I by some way 
or other right or wrong overcome your unwillingness in be- 
stowing one line upon me, which is the least comfort I pro- 
mised myself I should receive from Your Lordship at this di- 
stance, which though great, yet so convenient that letters are 
sure never to miscarry. I must not forget that Your Lordship 
was pleased to promise, that if I did ever come off and clear 
myself of those aspersions which were laid to my charge, no 
assistance or favoiu's from that court should be wanting to me : 
therefore now I must challenge your word : and I beseech you 
My Lord be not wanting nor slow in a thing so easily com- 
passed and so necessary for the everlasting settlement of a 
brother; had you known the necessity thereof and how much 
it may conduce not only to my particular interest but also to 
the advantage of my friends, especially such of them as live 
in these parts, I am confident you would not be at rest before 
you had compassed it. Your Lordship knows what I demand 
by my former letters and especially of my last wliicli was thi-ee 
days ago sent by the way of Flanders; 'tis only a letter from 
the Queen to Cardinal Altieri, the Pope's nephew, in my behalf, 
seriously recommending my concerns in this court r.nd de- 
siring that no information of any other persons given here to my 



prejudice may reflect upon uic or be a hindcrance or an obstacle 
unto my receiving tlic effects of the several recommendations 
which Her Majesty's glorious predecessor the Queen Mother has 
presented formerly in my behalf. Iler Majesty writes often to 
this Cardinal and will certainly write now to His Eminence 
(especially if she be moved thereunto) congratulating with him 
for his new title lately conferred upon him by His Ilolyncss of 
being Protector of Ireland; he is an extraordinary good man 
and embraces passionately any occasion to serve Her Majesty. 
I know Sir Richard Beling will do any thing for Your Lord- 
ship and in as much as he is Secretary to the Queen will be 
favourable in this particular. I suppose Mr. Barnewall has ac- 
quainted Your Lordship of that happened here to me by this 
time, and but that I feared to abuse your patience I would 
have acquainted you of every particular, which was laid to my 
charge: My Lord I know you would admire, for it would move 
any stony heart to hear how shamelessly and impudently my 
enemies endeavoured and concurred to my everlasting ruin. 
I thought and so Your Lordship was persuaded that I was only 
accused of having usurped a power which was not conferred 
upon me, this was the only thing which I was in my own 
opinion to answer for and to make clear, which that I might 
the better compass to the satisfaction of all wellwisliers, I 
thought myself obliged to repair hither, though it had cost my 
life (as it was like to do having-been desperately sick by the 
way), where I doubted not but that truth and justice should 
bear the sway; but this was nothing to that which was deposed 
against me, and be sure that if I had not been accused of other 
crimes, this court had never denied to have employed me, but 
having had such strange and unexpected informations against 
me, had all reason to disavow^ my being employed by them, 
though this same was never publicly brought in question, nor 
I condemned for any such transgression , so as this was not the 
maine point that I was to answer for. You may know and bear 
it as patiently as I do, that never appeared in this world a man 
neither Luther or Calvin so abominably represented to some 
ministers of this court, as I was; there is not a vice in nature 



— 196 — 



"\Yliicli was not laid to my cliargc; drunknes.'i, ganu7ig and all 
idle and wordly pastime I ivas so given unto that I over corned 
therein all the rest of my name and family , tliese are the vei-y 
words written liitlicr: nay that I myself being impotent of com- 
mitting other vices y I served others as a Fempe , and that so 
lyiiblicly that I teas not ashamed in England to Iceep company 
with my brother'' s whore, and that I carried her into Ireland, 
that I lived there with her to the great scandal of both secular 
and clergy , that I never icent to bed sober, omitted all other 
functions of my profession , that my only design in Ireland 
was to break the lerarchy of the church, conversed ordinarily 
with heretics and served as a spy from the hing to find and 
hunt out those who icere not Ormonists , that I was so covetous 
that I forced all Prelates and Pastors to give sums of money, 
othericise I should have deposed them, upon lohich score, 
I have excommunicated and deposed several Vicar generals and 
instituted others in their places such as gctve greater sums re- 
spectively. When I apjDCared here I did but little think I should 
find such infamies deposed against me, yet I listened to all, 
and though there was not a living soul in all Rome, but hated 
the very sight of me, yet I was nothing frightened, and though 
often times told my least punishment should be a perpetual 
Galley, yet I appeared unfrightened and desired only the fa- 
vour to be admitted before a judge and juridically proceeded 
against, that if I should be found guilty, I would willingly em- 
brace any punishment: and to that purpose made it my request 
that my accusers should appear also and make good what they 
were not ashamed to depose at so just a tribunal: I was con- 
fident that my dear God would assist and protect my innocency 
against all the world, as he was most graciously pleased to do: 
for none ever had the heart to shew his face against me, and 
though several letters were written to my disadvantage, yet by 
their tenour 't was found they proceeded out of mere malice. 
I am highly obliged to the whole congregation and especially 
to My Noble Cardinal Spinola by whom I was in all my pro- 
ceedings directed; at last after strong debates all was concluded 
to my advantage, only that my accusers are supposed to have 



- 197 — 



had some ground to depose this against me in as much as they 
are not reprehended ^ as for the rest all is put to a perpetual 
silence, and I declared innocent in as much as I am restored 
to all degrees and dignities whatsoever I was ever capable of. 
Now My Lord is the time to shew yourself a good brother and 
if you ever had the least thought or suspicion of my being in- 
capable of the favours of this court, be pleased to frame a 
better opinion of me: do you but try by those means which I 
proposed whether I be in the good opinion of this court, and 
you shall do yourself a great deal of honour, and do me a 
great deal of justice; — thus concluding I remain 

Your own brother. 

Monsieur, Monsieur le Comte Ccarlingfor d 
li Londres , rue Bambourb. 



.... Taaife to his brother the Earl of Carlingford. 

St. Isidore, 19. December 1671. 

My Lord, 

This day sennight I writt to Your Lordship in such haste 
by reason that I was to assist a function acted abroad, that I 
had not the leisure to send you the inclosed copy of the letter 
I mentioned, which seemed grateful and welcome, but what 
effect it shall take as yet I know not, but it is thought the same 
person expects and loves to be com^ted and interested by that 
court in all things concerning our country especially now that 
he accepted to be Protector thereof; and I am confident he will 
heartily embrace any recommendation from the Queen in my 
behalf, which people has reason to admu-e you could not easily 
obtain as well as others of far less power at court , and let no- 
body persuade you that such letters from Her Majesty was not 
been formerly obtained, for though I have not seen them yet 
othei's who saw and read them assured me of the contrary and 
that she lias written particularly in the behalf of Talbot and of 
Captain Poore: but it may well be, that Her Majesty did not 
write , but only gave orders either to her Confessor or to some 
other person at court to signify her will and pleasure to the 
Internuncio of Brussels or to some other Minister of this courl, 



— 198 — 



wliicli was sufficient. Mr. Ja. Hamilton Las been very civilly 
treated lierc^ particularly by Cardinal Altieri, the Pope's 
nephew, and the last letters which the Cardinal "svritt to the 
Queen were adressed to him, so as a letter from him to the 
said Cardinal insinuating, that any favour done to your brother 
shall be agreeable to Her Majesty, would be w^ell looked upon. 
Nay a civil letter from Mr. Hamilton to the said Cardinal ex- 
pressing how sensible you be, and how much you are dis- 
pleased that your brother is detained from you, w^hose absence 
brings no small prejudice upon yourself and your family, so as 
you are moved to withdraw your wanted protection from such 
persons of his character, without wdiich they could not live 
peaceably etc. . . such a letter (I say) from some known person 
in that court would take effect; and it were more handsome 
that such a j^erson should WTite in your name, than that you 
yourself should w^ite, especially being not known here, where 
many bad characters has been given of you by ill affected and 
malicious persons; our friends here assure me that the Queen 
keeps correspondency with Cardinal Altieri , so as she cannot 
scrupple to recommend your brother to him, much less can she 
scru23ple to write or charge her Confessor or her Secretary to 
write to the Internuncio of Brussels. 

I know^ not (as I have written formerly) if the king were 
informed how your brother is dealt with upon the informations 
of ill affected persons for having so highly concerned himself 
in His Majesty's interest according to his obligations and loyalty 
and that he has suffered for being accused at this court to have 
designed and endeavoured (a thing I shall never deny or 
excuse myself in) to discover to the King and government such 
as might be found seditious and disloyal, but that His Majesty 
would surely charge the Queen to protect so true and faithful 
a subject etc. . . 'T is really sad, that such as are known to be 
sincere and faithful, and who would sooner run the hazard of 
losing their lives than seem in the least degree backward or 
slow in performing their loyalty to their King and Sovereign, 
should suffer both at home and abroad by persons ill affected 
to the crown, who always studied and endeavoured to breed 



— 199 — 



dissentions and troubles in the country under tlie colour of re- 
ligion and piety, and by tliis famous pretext make themselves 
only great and worthy of tlie favours in the court of Rome, 
excluding all others who are not of their rank or faction, as 
you may easily perceive by my last wherein I sent you a few 
lines copied out of a printed libel, which they have presented 
to the said court of Rome to the prejudice of Your Lordship 
and of all persons well affected to the crown. 'T is not fit it 
should ap2)ear in writing the contents of that libel, but I intend 
never to part with it until you see it; and this same is the 
greatest passion I have at present to go homewards that I 
might have one days conference with you to the incredible 
satisfaction of both, to this effect the letter whose copy I send 
you was by the advice of several of our wellwishers presented, 
which begins with a compliment well becoming a person of 
your quality and ends with far less resentments than Your Lord- 
shij) should w^ite in the behalf of a suffering brother. In your 
last you were pleased to tell me, that you would write to Car- 
dinal Hesse, but fearing your letter should not overtake him 
here, he being to part soon for Germany to his Government of 
Silesia lately conferred on him by the Emperor, I had a com- 
pliment framed in yoiu- name in french to His Highness re- 
commending likewise your brother to his particular protection. 
To all these I suppose you will receive a civil answer, which 
I beseech you by all means to send to me with what in- 
structions you think fit. I think it very necessary that a civil 
reply should be made unto each of them, rendering them 
thanks for their wonted favours etc. . . yet that you seem very 
unsatisfied with what severity is used to so obedient a brother, 
whose retention in Rome must of necessity bring no small pre- 
judice upon yourself and your family, besides that your enemies 
by his absence take greater liberty to continue their malice etc. 
. . and that Your Lordship has of late discovered the chief 
persons who acted against your brother, whom you know how 
to be easily revenged of, but that your inclinations and pro- 
fession invites you not to prosecute persons of their character, 
yet that you mightily apprehend, that their too much provoking 



— 200 — 



you will at last force you to deny your protection to unde- 
serA^ing persons etc. . . 

A letter of tliis nature will be A^ery requisite, wliicli I hope 
3^ou will not scrupple in tliis conjuncture. Let me but only 
know what you would have me write and how far you desire to 
engage yourself in this quarrel and be sure I shall not add a 
syllable to what you will prescribe. You know that the bu- 
siness concerns you as much, and if Your Lordship did but 
know all, and how much you and the best of our nobility are 
herein concerned, I am sure you would sooner suffer, than per- 
mit such scandalous proceedings of unknown persons, who to 
arrive at the height of ambition, thought it their surest way to 
render your brother, who was the only block in their way, 
odious at this court, and to give you and others of the best 
of our nation an indelible bad character by which you are 
undervalued so as people imagines, you are not capable of 
doing but little or nothing either to the advantage or prejudice 
of any body. This is so great a truth, to wit, that people here 
at court are possessed of this slight opinion of you, that I was 
ashamed to have seen a worthy person one Kenedy, a Yicar 
General, excluded from being Bishop, for having been recom- 
mended by Your Lordship and by other Lords of our Nation. 
Should not this move any nobleman's heart to be revenged of 
such knaves. 'Tis true I would not have you imbrue your hands 
in their blood, yet if I were in your place I would assuredly 
hinder, that they should enjoy in Ireland, that which they got 
unto by unpracticable foul means. He, whom you call the 
w^orthy Prelate, was very nimble and busy in this stratagem. 
I have written enough at this time and perhaps more, than I 
should at this distance. I beseech you above all things be very 
secret and careful that nobody may see my letters or know the 
contents thereof. I refer myself to my former lettei-s and so conclude 

Your most atfectionate humble servant 
B. 

Excuse the changing of my pen, for I was forced to use 
a friend's hand by reason of being not very w^ell. 



— 201 — 

The Earl of Clanricarde to the Earl of Carlingforcl. 

Loghreagh, the 27. October 1G76. 

I received yours of the 24*'* and do humbly thank Your 
Lordship for the kind trouble you give yourself in my concerns^ 
as to Mr. Browne My Lo. let him make the best he can of his 
proceedings against me, they are unhappy to admit my title to 
those lands he pretends to be as bad as he would have it: the 
least he could have done, as being my council and jorivy to 
all the evidences of my estate, were to acquaint me with the 
defect of my title before he discovered it upon the stage, and 
then if I had refused to do him right, something might be said 
for him , though even that could not excuse him from unkind- 
ness in purchasing any lands I had pretence to, but much 
good may it do him, I have learned some wit by it, though it 
cost me a little too much. 

I have writt to James Donellan to conclude Avith Col. 
Power upon the terms Your Lordship mentions, viz. 4 years 
time without any exclieq., fees and allowance to be given for 
the sums already paid of that money, for the performance of 
which he shall have all the security he can expect, nor ought 
My Lo. to complain of this payment since on my conscience 
next to the lapse money, I think this is the damnedest tax in 
nature , God grant us patience. 

The greatest motive I had to apj)rove of my brother 
Justin's proceedings for the lapse money was the slow payment 
(or rather the no j)aynient at all) of the contributions intended 
for Carrynigon, that work of which I gave Garret Moore notice, 
and do believe Justin and he will agree very well upon it, no- 
thing but want of money can prevent my being there by the 
time you advise, and I have many reasons to fear, I shall want 
that, for by the agreement at last concluded by Garret Moore 
with the Lo. Purbeck, there is near 3,000 L. St. must be im- 
mediately paid and several other sums forthwith expected from 
me, which the poverty of the country (and no commodity there 
of yielding money) makes me almost despair of raising and 



consequently of being able to go hence. My dear Lord Taaflfe 
left me a tuesday, I am 

My dear Lord, etc. . . . 

Clanricarde. 



To tlie Right Honourable Earl of Carlingford. 

— Dublin. — 

Portiimna, 8*'' January 1677. 

Dear Carlingford, 
The fates ordering it so, that we three were together, 
when the most unwelcome news of your dear father's (and our 
most noble friend's) decease arrived to us, you cannot well 
imagine the surprise it put us in, nor are our resentments to be 
expressed by letter, but we hope you will easily believe, we 
lament your loss (and ours) with all the regret that mortals are 
capable of for their most dire misfortunes ; the first motions of 
it struck us into a dismal silence and astonishment, which 
forced us to have recourse to a healing brimmer of Claret and 
that allaying in some measure the first assault of our grief, 
straight brought to our thoughts the incomparable solace of 
Your Lordship's not only surviving your noble father with all 
the advantages of his excellent qualities, but also that we shall 
enjoy in you the same friendship and goodness we all of us 
found in him: this reflection, My Lord, of a sudden turned our 
just grief into a satisfaction that wanted nothing to complete it 
but Your Lordship's comj^any, which we all heartily wish for, 
and begot another brimmer to your health and happiness, 
which was no sooner down but it produced this epistle at once 
to condole Your Lordship's irreparable loss and to congratulate 
Your Honour to the increase, of which to the world's end we 
arc just going to begin the third brimmer, but before we do 
tliat we think it convenient to subscribe ourselves with all the 
affection in nature. 

Your Lordship's 

most faithfid and humble servants 
Clanricarde. Dillon. Galmoy, 



— 203 — 



Sir, 

A little of your patience , upon my weak apprehensions 
humbly supposing it not improper your notice. 

The Canary Company was only granted a settlement in 
regard England did consume more thereof than all the world, 
and that of late years the Canary IsLands had doubled their 
price for ready silver, to what formerly they used to be paid 
with English manufactures. The regulation of this company 
was thought to bring it to its original price. 

The probability whereof I would represent although im- 
mediately against my own benefit as in many such cases I have 
preferred my Country. 

For by reason Canary wines may not be imported in 
England they are dispersed in sundry other parts not used be- 
fore, where although the Adventurers have not quite so great 
a rate as England used to give yet it hath already (in one year 
to my knowledge) taken such root in these Netherlands as well 
as Holland, and Zealand besides Hamburgh and farther East- 
ward as also France, that an absolute settlement of a constant 
consumption is already placed, Avhereby the rate is like not only 
to continue high without the English vent, but when ever the 
English resolve to look that way again, a greater rate than 
ever was is like to follow, whereby not only the nation will 
find to have been misinformed, but pay dear for it with a cer- 
tain prejudice to the consumption of such commodities usual to 
be shiped from England to the Canarys, which is already be- 
gun from Hamburgh. These and other parts to my knowledge. 
This considered in time may yet recover the prejudice approach- 
ing esj)ecially considering the English navigation concerned. 

I can produce a sad^ example parallel to this case. The 
English Cloth -Company called Merchants Adventurers did at 
Delph 1637 upon a nicety of terms with the Dutch drapers 
about measuring confine all English manufactures from sale 
9 months, which in j^lace of bringing the Dutch to their terms 
brought them to looms and spinning, so that to this day con- 
tinues 40 M. cloths and stuffs yearly which used never to be 
made there. 



— 204 — 



A Monsieur le Comte cle Carlingford. 
Monsieur, 

J'ai parle a nos amis, selon que vous I'avez trouY(^ a pro- 
pos, sur le sujet que vous savez, lesquels ont trouve votre dessein 
tout-a-fait raisonnable et d' importance, mais ils prevoient que la 
rcponse que tous recevrez sera que cette affaire n'aye pas ete 
ni commencee ni protege'e de sa personne, mais bien consultee 
et concluc par des ministres principaux de la cour, a quoi il ne 
serait pas mal de premediter la reponse laquelle est remise 
a notre volonte absolument, mais afin de mieux vous resoudre, 
ils croient que vous pourriez montrer le papier oii le commence- 
ment dit expres, que la rejouissance universelle se joint a celle 
de E., done la fete denote rien d' autre que sa rejouissance, et 
vous pourriez aussi ajouter que toute la cour du ministre remet 
la cliose a sa direction, quoique la cliose ait ete negotiee avec 
des ministres de cette cour et par la elle peut voir, que tout ce 
qui sera de mal-a-propos dans la fete sera impute a sa j)ersonne, 
ou vous pourriez representor la grandeur et quantite des propos 
qu'il y a dans la cliose meme outre les inconvenients publics 
memo que vous avez devent du grand Cliambellan que le 
ministre ne serait pas contraire si la cliose ne se ferait pas, ou 
vous pourriez donner conseil par lequel 1' on s' en pourrait ex- 
cuser, le plus civilement enfin c'est superflu de vous renouveler 
la iiiatiere qui etes assez adroit et j^lus fin que quatre et moi 
qui suis de tout mon coeur 

Monsieur 

Votre tres-liunible et obeissant serviteur 
W. C ff. 



THE CORRESPONDENCE 

OF 

FRANCIS TAAFFE 

EARL OF CARLINGFORD. 
1670 — 1704. 



First Chapter* 

1670 — 1701. 



Francis TaafFe to his father tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

From the camp in Hungary tlircc miles 
from Eperies, the 20ti' of June 1670. 

I liave received Your Lordship's letter of the 9"' of May 
with greater joy ^ than I can express, though the knowledge of 
your being indisposed has abated a good part of it. I have 
written Your Lordship a later letter than that you have received 
from Bresselo. Since then Plis Highness the Prince of Lorraine 
is come to the army with a patent of General of the horse, and 
after five or six weeks constant march without the least op- 
position we are come to the borders of Prince Ilagotzy's terri- 
tories, who is so submissive to His Lnperial Majesty and has 
given so manifest tokens of his repentance by discovering all 
the complices of this rebellion and delivering some of them 
into our hands, that it is believed very confidently we will pass 
no further, his jDardon being granted to him, so he perform 
Avith wdiat he has promised by his envoye at court, which is to 
take garrison into Moncats, Pattac, Saros and Edtseck, four of 
the strongest and considerablest places in Upper-Hungary; and 
then if we can bring Cashaw and Eperies, the very nests of all 
the troubles, that ever ensued in these parts, though now as 
humble as can be wished for, to do the same, the Emperor is 
absolute master in Hungary, which is more than ever any of 
his predecessors could compass, though they have had far 
greater armies here, than ours is at present, which is more 
considerable for the quality of our troops, than for the quantity. 
Never rebellion was so ill begun and so senselessly carried on 



— 208 — 



as this, since that of Ireland, but indeed I believe they relied 
upon the usual slowness of our court, which in this business 
has shown more than ordinary vigour and resolution, and I am 
confident will do so henceforth in all other matters since the re- 
moval of the Prince of Auersperg, a known coward and as you 
suspected yourself at your being here , bribed by the enemies 
of the house of Austria. The Duke of Holstein my former Co- 
lonel, and General Heister are parted from hence yesterday to 
know Prince Eagotzy's final resolution, which will be the rule 
of our actions. I make no doubt but he will accept of whatever 
conditions will be offered him, he having already disbanded 
his troops, and declared he would wholly rely upon His Maje- 
sty's clemency; as for my particular I am sorry with all my 
heart, we have met with an enemy that gives us no occasion of 
gaining any experience in the war, or merit in our Master's 
service. Your letter to the Prince of Lorraine has miscarried, 
I have made your excuses to him: his answer was that in so 
great a distance he wondered more that mine was come safely, 
than that his was lost; yet some reparation will be necessary, 
and your letters will come safely if you adress them to himself 
with this inscription : A Son Altesse Monseigneur le Prince de 
Lorraine a Yienne. Mine may be enclosed in his letters. I am 
most infinitely obliged to His Highness not only for the great 
favours he has done to me already, but also for the kindness he 
showed to have for me at the late rej)ort there was of his com- 
ing to the government of Flanders. Your friend Count Herber- 
stein who since your departure has commanded a Regiment in 
Italy , made it his request to His Highness to be Captain of his 
guards in case he came to that government. The Prince told 
him, that in his pretension to the crown of Poland he had in- 
tended his guards for me, and that I had served him so faith- 
fully that if I would stick to his person he could not recall the 
promise he had given me of that place, but for any thing else 
tliat lay in his power he would be very glad to serve him. The 
greatest obligation Your Lordship may lay upon him will be to 
send him a pack of good hounds, hunting being the greatest 
divertisement that he lias. I beg of Your Lordship once more to 



— 209 — 



be mindful of sending me some relief of money; I assure you 
I would not be troublesome without I was in great want of it. 
The Marquis de Grana is here with us, Colonel of a Regiment 
of foot, he presents his service to Your Lordslu'p; he is tlie 
dearest friend , that I have in this country. I am very much 
beholding to Count Chavagnac, a french gentleman, that came 
to see you a few days before you parted from Vienna : he is 
now Major-General in this service and governs the Prince of 
Lorraine's house, and is chief in his favour. I am infinitely re- 
joiced at my brother Nick's being employed; if Your Lordship 
will but bestow a year or two's education upon my brother 
John in the academy at Paris, I 2:»romise to get him by that 
time a troop of horse in this Ilegiment: he is capable of learn- 
ing any thing and yet it will be hard to employ him without 
having the advantage of speaking some foreign language. 



Francis TaafFe to Iiis father the Earl of Carlingford. 

Ulm, February 1675. 

Mylord, 

'T is near a twelvemonth since I have heard a word from 
Your Lordship, which gives me just reason to complain of be- 
ing deprived of the greatest satisfaction I can have. You will 
find by the annexed relation the ill conduct of our affairs, 
neither is there any amendment to be expected till we be com- 
manded by other generals than those we have had for the last 
campaign. There is so great a disproportion between them and 
Turenne and Conde, that it 's a wonder we came off at so good 
a rate. Nothing could have saved us but the vigour of our 
soldiers, which are so good as any in Christendom, if they be 
well led and carefully entertained. It 's assured that Count 
Montecucoli and the Prince of Lorraine will command the Ln- 
perial armys next year: it 's very likely the great experience 
of the first and the extraordinary application, judgement and 
vigour of the latter may redress our affairs. The Elector of 
Brandenburgli's troops, which were the strength of our army, 
came to us but very late, and since his coming had no engagement 

14 



- 210 — 



^vith the enemy, and I am confident lie lias not lost a himdi^ed 
men before tlie enemy tlie whole campaign, he commanded 
all the confederates in chief and it 's believed will not easily 
hazard his army, which is his greatest subsistance. The ge- 
nerals have given the Emperor a very favourable account of 
my behaviour, which I hope may jiroduce a good effect for my 
preferment. The Prince of Lobkowitz is banished from court. 
The Eniperess is again big with child. Your friend Count Lam- 
berg is to be grand niaitre, Dietrichstein grand Cliambellan, 
and ITarracli now Embassador in Spain grand ecuyer. 



Francis Taaffe to his brother Nicholas. 

Siege de Philipsbourg. 

Monsieur le Prince Pio in' a liier offert le plus obli- 
geamment du monde une compagnie pour lui dans son regiment, 
qui est un de nos vieux corps d' Infanterie. Je vous supplie, 
Monsieur, de ne m' envoy er plus de ces sortes de recrues sans 
m'avertir. Un jeime Dalton est arrive ici, aussi cn tres-mecliant 
etat, et sans autre bien du monde que celui de votro recomman- 
dation. Je le ferai enseigne dans quelque regiment d' Infanterie, 
oil il aura moyen de se pousser, s'il vaut quelque chose. Flam- 
iiiarin est toujours mal a la cour, quoique je sois tres-persuade 
que ce soit sans sujet. On a encore assez d'egard pour lui, pour 
ne pas le cliasser du service, mais on lui a donne a entendre 
qu'on serait bien aise qu'il en sortit, et j)our lui en faire venir 
I'envie on se sert de son regiment sans se servir de lui. II ne s'y 
rend pourtant pas encore, et je crois que ce soit pour ne pas sa- 
voir oil donner de la tete. J'ai re^u depuis mon arrivee ici deux 
de vos Icttres, qui m'ont infiniment rejoui. J'ai envoye a Augs- 
bourg celle qui y etait pour ma femme; je I'ai vue en allant a la 
cour, et en retoiirnant. Je suis fort embarrasse de sa derniere 
lettre, parcequ'elle me iiiande qu'elle croit etre grosse. C'est une 
benediction de Dieu qui accommoderait mieiix d' autres que moi. 
Mais enfin vous ne pourrez pas trouver mauvais, si je vous en- 
voie un petit Taaffe, pour deux ou trois dont vous m'avez charge. 



Du camp Imperial pres de Wcisscnbourg 
ce 13. dc Juillet 1676. 

Immediatcmcnt aprcs 1' affaire de Savernc jc fiis cnvoyd 
a la cour par Son Altcsse de Lorraine pour donner part a Sa 
Majeste Imperiale de la resolution qii' ellc avait prise d'assieger 
Philipsboiirg'j puisque la posture de I'ennemi ne donnait pas lieu 
a I'attaquer, tout son camp ctant convert de la Sore, petite 
riviere qui coule de Saverne a Hagenau, son aile droite derriere 
Saverne, son Infanterie dans un pare a muraille, et son aile 
gauche couverte d'un bois et d'un village qu'ils avaient fortifies^ 
et le tout sous le canon de la place. J' ai trouve partout ou je 
suis passe dans 1' Empire, aussi bien qu'a la cour, un applau- 
dissement general tant pour les avantages qu' on avait eus sur 
I'ennemi en le poussant avec perte considerable et de son 
monde et de sa reputation dans le trou oii il etait, que pour la 
resolution du siege de Philipsbourg que Son Altesse avait prise 
au grand contentement de tout 1' Empire. Apres quatorze jours 
de sollicitations j'ai ete renvoye ici avec des remises con- 
siderables pour fournir aux frais du siege. L'Emjoereur m'a te- 
moigne une entiere satisfaction de la conduite de Son Altesse 
et m'a commande de 1' assurer qu'il avait toute sa conliance en 
lui. J'ai ete depuis mon retour devant Philipsbourg de la part 
de Son Altesse, ou les choses allaient un pen lentement parceque 
le monde destine au siege n'y etait pas tout arrive. Son 
Altesse y a ete hier elle-meme, et y a mis si bon ordre qu'on 
en espere bien. Cependant Monsieur de Luxembourg campe 
aux environs de Hagenau, et nous I'observons avec le gros de 
notre armee, resolus d'empecher le secours de Philipsbourg 
a quel prix que ce soit. Le pauvre Hamilton a ete fort regrette 
meme dans notre armee. II a ete tue a 1' affaire de Saverne ou 
il faisait 1' arrieregarde (honneur qu'ils ne manquent jamais de 
faire aux sujets du Roi notre maitre, et avec beaucoup de rai- 
son, parcequ'infailliblement ce sont les meilleurs gens qu'ils 
aient). Ses gens ont ete pousses par le Regiment de Caprara 
et le notre, qui ont ete les premiers a joindre I'ennemi. 
Pour le reste de ce rencontre permettez que je vous remette 
a cette relation ecrite par Monsieur Bois-Davis a un de ses amis 

14* 



— 212 — 



h Paris ct intcrccptce par nos gens. Lcs prisonniers qii'on a faits 
mettcnt leur perte de 1500 a 2000 liommes. II est tres-assure 
qu'on n'a jamais vii de retraite plus prccipitee, qiioique pour 
gagner Saverne il n'eut que la nioitie du cliemin a faire que 
nous faisionsj ct c' est bien ce qui I'a sauve. II y a perdu du 
bagage, et le Marquis Douglas en a etc pour son Kosoli et ses 
provisions dc cuisine. lis abandonncrcnt aussi un canon qu'ils 
ont crevc ne le pouvant emporter, et plus de 50 barils de 
poudre , qu' on leur a rcndue a grands coups de canon les trois 
jours qu' on les a tenus rencognes dans les montagnes de Lor- 
raine. Lorsque nous les avons quittes pour aller au siege dc 
Pliilij)sbourg, ils appreliendaient tellement quelque fcinte, qu'ils 
ne sortirent pas de leurs trous quoiqu' ils y fussent tres-incom- 
modementj que deux jours apres notre depart. J'ajouterai a la 
relation de Monsieur Bois-Davis que le j^i'emier jour que notre 
armee j^arut^ Monsieur de Luxembourg se voyant assure par 
un j)etit ruisseau marecageux de deux cotes qui nous sei^araient 
nous fit I'appel par trois voices de canon, que Son Altesse n'y 
repondit pas disant qu'il le ferait a son temps. Que du Regiment 
de Cliavagnac nous n' avons perdu que cent liommes tout au 
plus, et entre ceux-la un jeune liomme nomme Bartliolomee 
Taaffe, qui m'avait ete recommandc par Monsr. Skelton, et a qui 
j'avais procure 1' enseigne Colonel de ce Regiment trois lieures 
devant 1' occasion ou il est reste cn brave liomme. Sa perte est 
reparee par I'arrivee de mon Cousin Jean TaafFe, qui est venu 
dej)uis quelques jours de Flandre. II est encore malade de son 
voyage, et des qu'il sera gueri^ je Tenverrai au 



Du camp Imperial a quatre lieiies de Basle 
ce 26. d'Octobre 1676. 

La ci-jointe de Monsr. de Louvois a Monsr. de Luxembourg 
vous donnera des luniicres sur ce qui s'est passe cette campagne. 
Yous y trouverez le net des forces de rennemi^ et je vous as- 
sure en foi de garden de bien, que nos deux armees ensemble, 
tant cellc qui assiegeait Pbilipsbourg que ceUe qui couvrait le 



— 213 — 



siege n'y sont jamais arrivecs. La place prise ^ Son Altcssc de 
Lorraine prit la resolution de marcher droit a I'ennemi, qui 
s'etait campe dans le Brisgow, pays en-de^a du Rliin appar- 
tenant a I'Empereur, et faisait mine d'en vouloir a Fribourg^ 
au seul bi-uit de notre conjonction il se retira sous le canon de 
Brisac, ct des qu'il nous vit a portee en-dcla du Pihin. Nous 
sommes dans le dessein de le suivre par le pont de E-lieinfelden, 
mais rhumeur grossierement jalouse de Messieurs les Suisses, 
qu'il faudra toucher pour aller a rennemi, une riviere nommee 
la Birst sur notre passage d'une garde tres-aise^ et toute I'armce 
de Monsr. de Luxembourg a la garder , et surtout un manque- 
ment trcs-grand de fourage du cote qu'il faudra agir, sont des ob- 
stacles qu'on aura peine a forcer^ et selon toutes les apparences 
nous voici it la fin d'une campagne qui aurait bien aplani des 
difficultcs , et donne beaucoup de facilite a la mediation pom' la 
paix, si nos allies en eussent tant fait que nous. Messieurs de 
Brunswick et de Munster promettent de faire encore quelque 
chose vers la Sore, et Son Altesse leur a envoye mi renfort 
de cavalerie de notre armee; mais de la maniere qu'ils s'y 
prennent, je ne sais pas si on en doit espcrer grande chose. lis 
trouveront Monsr. de Crequy en tete avec un corps considerable 
compose de detachements de I'armee de Flandre, et de celle de 
Monsr. de Luxembourg; il tachera sans doute de reparer les mal- 
heurs de sa campagne passee, mais il aura affaire aux memes 
gens qui I'ont si mal mene. 

La mort du Prince Pio fut cause que mon cousin n' eut pas 
la compagnie qu'il lui avait promise dans son Regiment, je lui 
en ai fait avoir une de Dragons dans celui de Chavagnac. LI est 
encore bien jeune et bien ignorant : si je 1' avals connu plustot, 
tout Capitaine Espagnol qu'il a ete, je I'aurais fait servir deux 
ou trois ans de Cornet, cola lui aurait fait grand bien, au lieu 
que j'apprehende que son avancement trop precipite ne fasse 
beaucoup de tort a lui-meme et a sa compagnie. J' en am-ai 
toujours beaucoup de soin a I'egard de votre recommandation, 
et pourvu que je n'aye pas plus de sujet de me plain dre de lui 
de ce qu'il aura de se plaindre de moi, tout ira bien. Monsieur 
Tuste, a ce qu'on me dit, est en Italic, je ne I'ai pas vu depuis 



— 214 — 



r liyvcr passe. Le Marquis de Flammariii a quitte de bonne 
grace la licutenance Colonel du Marquis de Grana, voyant que 
ses services n'etaient point agrees. II tire pourtant toujours 
gages de Colonel reforme et fait le volontaire aupres de I'Eveque 
d' Osnabruck. Notre Marquis de Grana est declare Chevalier 
de la toison d'or. 

D'Eslingen en Schwabe ce 4, de Janvier 1677. 

Je ne doute pas, Monsieur, que Vous n'ayez re^u la re- 
lation du siege et de la prise de Pliilipsbourg, que je vous ai 
envoyee par la voie de Monsr. Coventry. On n'a pas pu suivre 
r cnnemi en-dela du Rliin a cause des Suisses qu'il fallait tou- 
cher et qui s' etaient mis en etat de s'y opposer , et plus bas le 
pays etait tellement ruine de fourage qu'on n'y aurait pas pu 
subsister un jour. Au mois de Novembre on prit resolution de 
part et d' autre de se retirer aux quartiers d'liyver, les Fran- 
^ais en Lorraine, Bourgogne et cliez eux, et nous en Scliwabe 
et Franconie. Nous sommes assurement mieux qu'eux tant poiu- 
I'avantage des officiers et du soldat, que pour la remonte 
et les recrues, etant dans un pays qu'on ne pent pas epuiser 
d'liommes et de clievaux, et qui en a fourni toute cette guerre 
a nous et meme aux ennemis, malgre tout ce qu'on a pu faire 
pour rempeclier. A present on observe tellement tons les 
passages, qu'ils n'en tireront plus guere, ce qui les incom- 
modera extremement. L'arniee de I'Empereur sortira en cam- 
pagne aussi belle et plus nombreuse que jamais, et tout cela 
aux frais du pays ou nous sommes. Et neanmoins dans 1' etat 
ou je vois les affaires je ne suis pas fort eloigne de votre senti- 
ment qui est qu'on pourrait avoir la paix; le mecbant etat des 
Pays-bas et de la Sicile, I'impuissance que les Espagnols se 
font d'y remedier, les mesintelligences qui se mettent entre eux 
et les Hollandais, le peu de vigueur et d' envie qu'on decouvre 
clans ccux-ci de continuer la guerre comme il faut. D'autre cote 
la France, quelque mine qu'elle fasse, epuisee de clievaux, 
d'liommes et d' argent, ne pent apparemment pousser plus loin 
ses avantages en Flandre sans armer I'Angleterre contre elle, ni 
en Sicile sans alarmer tous les princes d' Italic, et qui par 



— 215 — 



r experience cles campagnes passees voit bien qu' il y a beau- 
coup d' apprehender du cote de I'Allemagne, et pour elle, ct 
pour ses anciens allies les Suedois. Tout cela joint h la deso- 
lation de tant de peuples qui la demandent a mains jointes, pour- 
rait nous produire la paix au milieu des apprets de la guerre, 
et I'Empereur qui n'est entre dans la guerre que pour procurer 
une paix lionnete et de duree, y donnera les mains toutes les fois 
qu'il le pourra faire avec honneur. C'est a Yous, Messieurs, 
a en trouver les moyens. Le seul avantage que je m'en propose 
est celui de vous voir, c'est un bonlieur que je souhaite passion- 
nement et ma femme autant que moi. Elle s'en va vers la fin de 
Fevrier a Vienne pour s' y accoucber. Je 1' aime trop pour la 
bazarder dans un pays oil elle n' a aucune connaissance , et je 
serai beaucoup plus en repos, quand je I'aurai mise entre les 
mains de sa soeur et de ses parents. 

On traite de donner la Reine de Pologne a Son Altesse 
Serenissime de Lorraine, c'est une recompense proportionnee 
a la grandeur de I'Empereur et au merite de Son Altesse. On 
parle aussi de lui donner le Gouvernement de Flandre, je ne le 
trouve pas trop d'bumeur a 1' accepter a moins que I'Empereur 
ne le lui ordonne, pour qui il a toute sorte de deference et de 
soumission, et elfectivement dans I'etat oil il est, il perdrait 
au cbange. Vous aurez de mes nouvelles de Vienne, j'espere d'y 
trouver encore Monsr. Skelton, on me mande qu'il n'y est pas 
si agreablement que vous I'avez ete, je contribuerai tout ce que 
je pourrai pour sa satisfaction. Mon cousin est loge avec sa 
compagnie au pays de Mayence. Je n'ai aucune nouvelle de 
Monsr. Tuste. Je vous prie. Monsieur, de me faire envoy er le 
blazon de nos armes distingue par ses couleurs. Dieu vous con- 
serve encore cent ans. 

D'Eslingen ce 13. de Fevrier 1677. 

Enfin Son Altesse Serenissime de Lorraine s'est demise de 
son Regiment en ma faveur d' une maniere qui fait reparation du 
pen de retardement qu'il y a mis par des raisons que je n' ai jamais 
pu desapprouver quelque envie que j'ai eu de 1' avoir. Monsr. 
le Marquis de Grana, a qui j'ai mille obligations essentielles. 



— 216 — 



lui avait propose qu'il ecrirait a rEmpercur pour que je puisse 
commander son Regiment avec le titre^ rang et a...anite de Co- 
lonely que quoique la chose ne fut pas ordinaire dans le service, 
il assurait Son Altesse qu'a son egard, et de 1' inclination que 
Sa Majeste Imperiale avait a me faire du bien^ on en vien- 
drait a bout. Sur quoi Son Altesse m'a fait appeler et me dit 
le plus obligeamment du monde que c'etait trop pen faire pour 
moi, quo je meritais quelque cliose de plus, et que quand il 
s'agissait d'obliger des gens commc moi il ne fallait pas faire les 
clioscs a demi, qu'il me donnait son Eegiment quoiqu'il I'ai- 
mat tendrement, et qu'il ni'assurait que j'etais le seul pour qui 
il s'y serait pu resoudre, qu'il ne se reservait autre droit sur le 
Ilegiment que celui de nous procurer tons les avantages, qu'il 
pourrait, qu'il me le donnait d'autant plus volontiers, qu'il 
savait qu'il serait en bonnes mains et que j'en aurais le meme 
soin, que j'en avais eu sous son commandcment, qu'il en ecri- 
rait a rEmjDereur d'une maniere a se pouvoir promettre qu'il 
ne lui refuserait pas cette grace. Et effectivement nous eumes 
deux semaines aprcs la reponse de I'Empercur la plus favorable 
du monde pour moi, ou par une lettre ecrite de sa main il fai- 
sait des eloges a Son Altesse sur sa gcnerosite, et temoignait 
lui avoir obligation de lui avoir donne lieu d'avancer un aussi 
honnete bommc et un aussi bon oflicier qu'etait le Comte de 
Taalfe; — Je vous dis la cliose sans famous, et les paroles 
memos de I'Empercur, parceque vous y avez plus de part que 
moi, et si je ticns quelque cliose de I'lionnete liomme je le tiens 
de vous. En tout cas il est avantageux d'etre cru tel par son 
maitre. Ma patente de Colonel fut expediee ensuite avec une 
promptitude qui n'est pas ordinaire a notre cour, et je vous 
assure que le Regiment, tout vieux corjos qu'il est, et absolu- 
ment le plus beau qui soit au service de I'Empereur, ne me re- 
jouit pas tant que la gcncrositc de Son Altesse Serenissime a le 
quitter en ma favour, et la bonte extraordinaire avec laquelle 
Sa Majeste I'a agree. Son Altesse Serenissime m'a voulu elle- 
meme donner la patente, je I'ai cue le 10. de ce mois, quelques, 
lieures aprcs que ma femme s'ctait accoucbee d'une fille. Elle se 
porte bien Dieu merci, apres avoir essuye trois semaines devant 



— 217 — 



ses couches de tros-faclicux accidents, qui m'ont fait appr(3- 
hendcr pour sa vie et qui en efFet out precipitd son accouche- 
ment. Cependant I'enfant se portc bien. Ma femme m'ordonnc 
de vous faire ses excuses de ce qu'clle n'a fait qu'une fille, ct 
vous pi'omet un fils pour la fin de cette annee. 

Me voici; grace a Dieu, ctabli pour le reste de mes jours 
fort agreablement et fort solidement dans le service du meilleur 
maitre du monde. Mon Regiment et ma femme me donneront dix 
mille ecus a depenser par an, qui est un joli revenu pour un cadet 
d'Irlande. Si mon frcre Jean arait quelque fils bien fait dont 
on put faire un honncte hommC; je m'cn chargerai trcs-volon- 
tiers, on n'aura qu'a I'envoyer a quelque bon College de Je- 
suites a Paris, oil je payerai cent ducats j)ar an pour ses etudes, 
en attendant qu'il soit en age d'aller a I'academie, et pour peu 
qu'il reussisse je le metterai en etat a faire lui-memc fortune. 
Le fils de mon oncle Don Tomas ne fait rien qui vaille, c'est un 
enfant gate et fort addonne a la debauche. Apres 1' avoir mis 
en equipage et lui avoir procure une compagnie a I'entree du 
quartier d'hyver, dont il tirait cent ducats par mois, au lieu 
d'en reparer son equipage et de se mettre en etat de pouvoir 
fournir a la campagne, il est alle fripper tout son argent a un 
cabaret de Francfort, et sans I'honnetetc du Comte de Cha- 
vagnac qui a ma consideration I'a retire du cabaret, on I'y ar- 
retait pour des dettes qu' il y avait faites. II faut avouer que ces 
dereglements sont faclieux dans un gargon qu'il faut reconnaitre 
pour parent, il s'en corrigera ou s'en ira ailleurs. 



Francis Taaffe to Mr. Coventry. 

D'Eslingen cc 26. Fevrier 1677. 

Je suis fort persuade. Monsieur, que vous ne sercz pas 
fache d'apprendre que Son Altesse Serenissime de Lorraine 
s'est demise en ma favour le plus genereusement du monde de 
son Regiment Liipe'rial et que I'Empereur a cu la bonte de te- 
moigner a Son Altesse qu'il lui avait de I'obligation de lui avoir 
donne le moyen de m'etablir dans son service. Me voici a la 



— 218 — 



tcte du pins beau Regiment de cavalerie qu'il y ait dans Farmee 
Imperiale, et etabli fort agreablement et solidement dans le 
service d'un tres-bon maitre. 

Le mariage du Due de Lorraine avec la Reine Douairiere 
de Pologne, soeur ainee de I'Empereur, est arrete, et il n'est 
plus question que du temps qu'il se doit faire, on ne desespcre 
jDas d'en voir la consommation avant la campagne; on se pre- 
pare {I la faire vigoureusement de notre cote, et la marche est 
arretee pour le 15. d'Avril. Les Frangais ont demoli Hagenau et 
Savcrne, et brule plus de 400 petites villes, bourgs et villages 
entre le Rliin et la Sore avec une inliumanite que toutes leurs 
maximes de guerre et d'etat ont peine a justifier. II semble que 
tout leur effort va fondre sur les miserables restes de Flandre, 
et il est impossible quelque complaisance qu'on ait en Angle- 
terre pour la France, qu'elle puisse aller jusqu'a lui accorder 
la conquete de ce pays la. Du reste, ou nous n'aurons point de 
paix, ou elle se fera cn Angleterre. Sa Majeste Liiperiale a 
destine pour son Envoye Extraordinaire en Angleterre le 
Comte Charles de Wallenstein, fort honnete Komme, des pre- 
mieres maisons d'Allemagne, grand ecuyer de I'lmperatrice 
Douairiere et Chevalier de la toison d'or. Je prends la liberte, 
Monsieur, de le recommander a Votre amitie, et vous prie de 
lui donner a entendre que dans le caractere que je vous en ai 
donne, j'ai rendu la justice que je devais a son merite. Je suis 
du meilleur de mon ame 

Votre 

tres-humble et tres-obeissant serviteur etc. . . 



Francis Taaffo to his brother Nicholas. 

Ratisbonne ce 21. de Janvier 1678. 

Je suis ici par ordre de Son Altesse Serenissime de Lor- 
raine qui m'y a donnc rendez-vous pour I'accompagner a son 
mariage avec la Reine de Pologne, qui se doit faire a Neistadt 
six lieures de Yienne au commencement du mois de Fevrier. 
L'Empereur et I'Lnperatrice y seront, on ne s'y arretera que 



I 



— 219 — 

ilix ou doiize jours, ensiiitc de quoi La Reinc ira resider h Inns- 
priick en Tyrol et Son Altesse retournera a I'armde. Je me 
suis donne I'lionneur de voiis ecrire vers la fin de la campagne 
line petite relation de ce qui s'etait passd jusqu'a la pcrte de 
Fribourg. G'est le premier echec que I'Empereur ait re^u de 
cette guerre ici , par la perfidie et lacliete d'un vieux radoteur 
ct d'un jeune poltron, dont le premier commandait a la ville et 
I'autre au chateau. Je me souviens de vous avoir mande dans 
ma derniere que la ville n'a jamais valu grande cliose , mais le 
chateau n'etait pas mediant, et tout ce qu'on pretendait d'eux 
n'etait qu'une ddfense de deux jours encore pour donner le 
tems a Son Altesse d'arriver avec I'armee; on a trouve moyen 
de les en avertir, et nonobstant tout cela les infames se sont 
rendus sans que le chateau ait jam.ais ete attaque. Les suites 
n'en sont pas telles que la France s'est promise, et je puis dire 
avec verite que cela n'a change aucune chose a la disposition 
qu'on avait faite pour les quartiers d'hyver, que les ennemis 
pretendaient avoir bouleverses par la. On a tellement garni les 
passages et la frontiere de Schwabe qu'on n'apprehende rien 
pour cet hyver, et au printemps il faudra les en denicher. II 
court un bruit partout d'uno rupture de I'Angleterre avec la 
France. Dieu la veuille, c'est bien I'unique moyen de reduire 
la France a la raison. Si vous vouliez, Monsieur, me nommer 
quelque marchand de votre connaissance a Londres, ou ce 
qui vaudrait mieux quelque ami a Nimegue, qui voulut vous 
faire tenir a Londres mille ecus que je lui ferais center la, je 
ferais cette depense pour avoir deux ou trois beaux chevaux 
d'Angleterre. 

Monsr. Justin Mackartie m'a fait mille honnetetes la cam- 
pagne passee, comme aussi Monsr. Dungan. Je meurs d'envie 
de les voir tons deux bons Lnperialistes. 



Kempten ce 1*J. Avril 1678. 

Etant a la cour aux noces de Son Altesse Serenissime de 
Lorraine, la nouvelle de la mort de mon cher Pere fut cnvoyee 
a I'Empereur par Monsr. le Comte de Wallenstein Son Envoye 



— 220 — 



extraordinaire en Angleterre. Le mariagc de Son Altesse Sc- 
renissime avec la Heine de Pologne avait redouble les diver- 
tissements ordinaires a la cour an temps de carneval, et Sa 
Majeste Imperiale m'ayant ordonne d'en etre^ eut la bonte de 
commander qu'on ne m'annonga pas line nouvelle si affligeante 
que Ic carneval ne fiit fini. Apres quoi Elle me dit qu'Elle etait 
fort facliee de la perte que j'avais faite d'un si lionnete liomme de 
pere, qu'Elle avait toujours beaucoup aime et estime, et me 
promit qu'Elle aurait toujours soin de moi et de ma fortune. 
Vous 230uvez juger de I'affliction extreme que j'en ai eue par 
A'ous-meme. II me restait cependant une petite consolation d'en 
j)Ouvoir douter^ n'cn ayant encore rien recu de vous. La votre 
du 27. Novembre de Dublin souscritte encore de lui que j'ai 
rc^ue deux jours aj^res la nouvelle arrivee de sa mort, flattait un 
peu ma douleur, celle du 14. du meme mois, que j'ai re9ue 
deux semaines apres, ne parlait que de I'amitie que vous aurez 
la bonte de conserver toujours pour moi, dont je vous ai des 
obligations eternelles. Des compliments de condoleance, que j'ai 
regus quelque temps apres de Nimcgue des Ambassadeurs de 
I'Empereur et de celui de Lorraine, ont renverse le peu d'espe- 
rance qui me restait, et enfin la votre du 20. Fevrier ne m'a 
que trop assure de mon mallicur. Yous me croirez facilement 
quand je vous dirai que de ma vie rien ne m'a touclic si sen- 
siblement; j'ai toujours eu pour lui toutle respect et la tendresse 
qu'on pent avoir pour un bon pere et un bon ami. II est vrai 
qu'il a un jieu neglige les affaires de sa maison; mais soixante 
et liuit ans j^asses a la vue des plus grandes cours d' Europe 
avec la reputation etablie d'un liomme d'lionneur, avec une fide- 
lite inebranlable envers son Roi et son Dieu, toujours dans les 
bonnes graces de son maitre, ne font-ils pas reparation a cela? 
Ce n'est pas un petit heritage que I'exemple qu'il nous a laisse 
a suivre, et je lui ai encore cette obligation particuliere d'avoir 
laisse I'entiere disposition des afiaires de sa maison a votre con- 
duite, qui m'est tcllement connue, que je m'en promets toute 
cliose, et je suis tres-persuade que vous les gouvernerez d'une 
manicre a n'avoir pas a demander pardon la-dessus a vos en- 
fants. Je vous recommande sur toute cliose un bon mariage oil 



— 221 — 



la qualite ot les riclicsscs aycnt plus dc part quo I'amour ct la 
beaute. Expcrto credo Rob. 

My journey to Vienna has cost me six thousand crowns j 
1 do not regret the cxpencOj it having been employed to the 
Duke of Lorraine's honour, to whom I owe what I am, but am 
very sorry that this and the necessary charges of the campaign 
have hindered me from sending you some supply, which could 
not but be welcome to you in the beginning of your government. 
I do not despair of finding some means of doing it this summer, 
and assure you that nothing shall ever be in my power, but 
you may absolutely command, and I promise myself the same 
from your kindness. If the pretension you intend to make for 
me at court may be put in account for another more profitable 
to your own interest, I pray desist from it, but if we go on in 
it, remember that a German Prince can ambition no less title, 
than such a one as carries along with it that of the King's 
cousin. I do not know what a share I may have in my father's 
will, but let it be great, or small, or none, I assure you it will 
never occasion on you or me one minute's ill humour. 



Francfort ce 12. de May 1678. 

Depuis la mienne du mois passe de Kempten j'ai ete avec 
Son Altesse Serenissime de Lorraine sur la frontiere de Tyrol 
a une entrevue qu'il out avec sa belle Reine. On so separa 
le 4. de ce mois, et Son Altesse allant joindre I'armee pros de 
Strasbourg m'ordonna de fairc une course ici pour faire mar- 
cher les troupes de Saxc. A mon arrivee ici une grande altera- 
tion m'a saisi qui me tient au lit depuis cinq jours. Mais Dieu 
merci, je me trouve a present sans fievre, et le medecin ne 
demande plus que trois ou quatre jours pour mo niettre en etat 
de retourner a I'armee. Tout so dispose ici a faire vigoureuse- 
ment la campagne, et on so promet merveilles de I'Angleterre. 
II faut remettre a la raison la fierte frangaise, et faire payer 
cher a cette nation la vanite qu'elle afFecte a faire la guerre a 
toute I'Europe. Je vous enverrai des nouvelles plus particulieres 
de Farmee jjar la voie de Nimegue, et vous prie, Monsiem^, dc 



— 222 — 



m'en donner souvcnt aussi des votres; les preparatifs qu'on fait 
par la pour la guerre, la part qu'y doivent avoir Son Altesse 
Royale le Prince Robert, le Due de Monmouth, etc. . . I'etat 
de vos affaires domestiques , les resolutions que vous allez 
prendre, soit pour le mariage, soit pour la guerre, soit pour 
autre chose, ne vous fourniront que trop de matiere a ecrire, 
et de mon cute je promets de vous donner aussi fort reguliere- 
ment part de tout ce qui se passera par ici, et d'autant plus libre- 
nient que n'ayant dorcnavant qu'une meme cause on ne sera plus 
oblige aux cgards qu'on a eus par ci-devant. Enfin, Monsieur, 
soyez persuade que je vous aime au-dela de ce qu'on doit rai- 
sonnablement aimer un frere aine, et que je ne saurais avoir de 
plus grand plaisir que de voir souvent par vos lettres que vous 
vous souvenez aussi de votre F. T. — Ma femme vous baise les 
mains. Elle passe la campagne a Innspruck, aupres de la Reine 
de Pologne. Mes tres-humbles respects a Monsieur le Comte 
d'Ossory et Monsieur le Comte d' Aaron. Je suis bien oblige a 
la rupture d'Angleterre puisqu'elle est cause que notre brave 
Justin Mackartie ne sera plus de mes ennemis. Raillerie a part, 
je vous assure que nos gens iront bien plus gayment a la 
charge a cettc heure qu'ils ne trouveront plus en tete les Mon- 
mouths, les Douglas, les Dungans et tons ces diables a justau- 
corps rouge. Vous aurez de mes nouvelles de I'armee avant la 
fin de ce mois ci. 

Adieu. 



Dii camp entre Fribourg et Brisac ce 17. do Juin 78. 

Je me suis donne I'honneur de vous ecrire deux fois le 
mois passe I'une de Kempten et I'autre de Francfort par la voye 
de Nimegue. Monsr. le President Canon Envoye de Son Altesse 
Serenissime de Lorraine a mis mes lettres entre les mains de 
Monsieur I'Ambassadeur Jenkins, qui s'est charge de vous les 
faire tenir. Apres avoir manque le vrai temps de reprendre 
Fribourg, faute des dispositions necessaires qu'on a negligees de 
faire durant I'hyver, nous avons de la peine a y arriver h pre- 
sent quoique nous avons une tres-belle armee sur pied. Monsieur 



— 223 ~ 



de Creqiiy s'est postd tout pix's clc la place avcc line armeo pen 
infcrieurc en nombrc de la notre. Lo pais entre Fribourg et 
Brisac est extrenicment enibarrasse de rivieres, bois, montagnes 
et marais, et par consequent trcs-avantageux pour qui se poste 
le premier. II y a dix jours que Son Altessc tourne a I'entour 
de leur camp dans I'esperance de trouvcr le moyen d' engager 
le combat; qui est I'unique moyen d'arriver a Fribourg ; on a 
expose tout exprcs des arricregardes et des avantgardes, pour 
les attirer a quclque engagement , mais tout eel a n'ecliaufFe pas 
la prudence de nos ennemis, qui ne veulent pas exposer au 
hazard d'une bataille les avantages d'une paix que leur maitre 
impose avec une liauteur inouie a toute 1' Europe. II n'y a point 
d'homme de bon sens qui ne se scandalise du procedc de 
quelques mutins dans le Parliament d'Angleterre. Au diable 
que soient les betes , ne pouvaient-ils pas prendre mieux leur 
temps a debiter leurs caprices, et comment reponderont-ils 
a la posterite d'avoir enleve par un contretemps si peu rai- 
sonnable au Roi et a la nation Anglaise la gloire d'etre les ar- 
bitres des affaires de 1' Europe. lis ont plus servi la France 
dans une seule session, que cinquante ministres du lioi pen- 
sionnes de la France n'auraient pu faire en vingt ans, mais ils 
s'en consoleront pourvu qu'ils trouvent le moyen de faire bannir 
encore trois ou quatre miserables Jesuites, qui se sont peut- 
etre caches dans quelque coin du Royaume. 

On dit la paix faite entre la France, I'Espagne et la Hol- 
lande, et qu'on accorde six semaines de temps aux allies -pour 
se resoudre a avaler le calice. II faudra bien selon toutes les 
apparences passer par la; la paix sera detestable, et ne durera 
qu'autant qu'il plaira a celui qui la donne, mais elle me donnera 
le moyen de vous revoir qui est le plus grand bonheur qui me 
puisse arriver. Quand vous voudrez m'honorer de quelque re- 
ponse, vous n'avez qu'a la donner a Monsieur le Baron de 
Serenslian, Envoye de Son Altesse Serenissime de Lorraine; 
je vous prie de lui faire toutes les honnetetes que vous pourrez, 
aussi bien qu'a Monsieur le Comte de Wallenstein. 



224 ■ 



Innspruck cc 16. de Juillet 1680. 

Mylord, 

La pcstc ayant cliasse rEmpereiir cle Prague, il vient a 
Llnz, villc capitalc de I'Autriclie siiperieure. J'y vais dcmairij 
charge des commissions de Son Altesse Serenissime de Lorraine 
pom^ Sa Majcste Liiperiale, et je crois que Son Altesse elle- 
meme y suivci-a dans j)eu de jours. Je vous ai marque dans ma 
derniere que le Comte de Tliun, Chevalier de Malte, que vous 
avez connu a Vienne, s'en va en Angleterre : je vous prie de 
lui faire toutes les lionnetetes que vous pourrez. Le voyage du 
Ivoi de France nous alarme extremement pour les Pays-Bas 
et joour la ville de Strasbourg, et nous apprehendons, qu'il ne 
nous enleve des pieces tres - considerables avant que nos al- 
liances puissent arriver a la maturite. Dum Romae consulitur 
Saguntum capitur. Le salut de toute rEuroj)e depend de 
I'Angleterre, et tout ira bien, pourvu que le Parliament s'ac- 
commode aux resolutions vigoureuses du Roi et ne s'amuse pas, 
par son acharnement centre le Due de York, a elever le Roi de 
France a un degre de puissance qui sera cent fois plus dan- 
ger euse a leur libcrte et a leur Religion qu'un Roi Catholique, 
centre qui ils pen vent prendre toutes les precautions qu'ils vou- 
dront, et n'avons-nous pas vu dans notre Allemagne un Due 
de Hannovre Catholique maitre d'une armee de quatorze mille 
hommes, sans que dans son petit etat un seul homme se soit 
converti, et les Dues de Saxe-Lauenbourg Catholiques depuis 
quarante ans , sans que cela ait produit la moindre innovation 
dans leur etat. Vous aurez de mes nouvelles de Linz que 
j'adresserai a Monsr. le Pin, correspondant du Baron de Seren- 
shan. Je suis avec le respect que je dois 

Votre 

F. T. 



— 225 — 

Francis Taaffe's Letters 

from the Imperial Camp 

to his Brother the Earl of Carlingford 

at London. 

For the Earl of Carlingford at London. 

Passaw, July 24. 1683. 

I had the honour to hear from you by my Lord Lans- 
downe, who had he not been very full of courage and bravery, 
the unhappy state of affairs here had certainly diverted him 
from so generous a design , but since he is resolved to try his 
fortune with us, the duty I owe to tlie King and his Royal 
Highness's commands, the pleasure I have in obliging so gallant 
a gentleman as my Lord Lansdowne, and the interest you take 
therein engages me to omit nothing for his service, as well as 
to seek an opportunity to acquire a friend of his merit. 

Instead of seventy thousand men , which was promised the 
Duke of Loraine to carry on this terrible war, he never mu- 
stered yet above thirty thousand; and for these two months we 
have lain in Plungary, we have been idle, attempting little for 
fear of lessening our strength before the arrival of the Ottoman 
forces, having already, what through sickness, and necessary 
detachments reduced our army to three and twenty thousand 
men, and that was the utmost of our force, when the Grand 
Visier on the seventh instant, with an army of at least one 
hundred and threescore thousand fighting men posted himself 
within cannon-shot of us, the small river Raab running between; 
neither do I speak the most, but on the contrary all the pri- 
soners we have taken as well as other advices make them above 
two hundred thousand, besides the Tartars and the Hungarian 
rebels. You may easily imagine, my Lord, whether this ap- 
pearance did not surprise us, having always pleased ourselves 
with the hopes, that our alliance with Poland might have 

15 



— 226 — 



obliged tlie Turk to divide liis forces; llo^vever though wc 
found the contrary, we yet maintained our post that day, and 
repulsed twenty thousand Tartars, Avho forded the river under 
our very noses. The enemy thus finding how difficult it was to 
force his way to us, ordered out a detachment of thirty thou- 
sand horse to spread themselves all along the river over against 
our right wing, with a reserve of Hungarians commanded by 
the Count Budiani , a nobleman of that country lately revolted ; 
and being informed at night, that the Turks were come over 
the river without any difficulty, Budiani, with the said Hun- 
garian rebels, joining with them and declaring for the rebel 
Teckeley, as also considering the disproportion in our numbers, 
that the river was fordable in several places, the enemy pos- 
sessed of all the advantageous grounds and able when they 
pleased under protection of their cannon to force this passage, 
and at the same time a great body of their horse, who being 
already on this side, were in a posture to charge us, either in 
flank or rear, his Highness judged that post not safe, quitting 
it that night, having first put six thousand men into Raab, 
which of all places seemed most in danger to be besieged. Our 
foot marched towards Pressburgh by the isle of Schutz, where 
they were out of the reach of their insulting numbers, and our 
horse through the plains which extend from Raab to Pressburgh. 

The thirteenth instant I commanded the rear-guard of four 
hundred horse, when I was attacked by two thousand Tartars 
upon the plains of Peternel, and at the same time as ill luck 
would have it, they had alarmed our avaunt-guard, with a 
party falling upon our baggage, and his Highness fearing least 
the enemy might cut us from Vienna, where the Emperor with 
the whole court as yet was, made the horse march with all 
possible speed thither, leaving only behind one regiment to 
mount the guard ; this regiment seeing the hasty march of our 
troops, supposing it was occasioned by the terror of those that 
fell upon us in the rear, under that apprehension in the most 
shameful manner in the world fled, Avithout once drawing a 
pistol, or offering to stand the least shock of the enemy; where- 
upon those four hundred horse of the rear-guard under my 



— 227 — 



command were surrounded, and 1 cannot tell by what provi- 
dence I was delivered, having for at least half an hour marched 
pesle-mesle amongst the enemy; there was at this time so great 
a dust, that those who fled could not as yet discern the coming 
of their succours, and in that confusion disordered several of 
our own squadrons that were wheeling to their relief. The first 
that rallyed were five troops of my regiment, one squadron 
being wholly broken by the regiment which fled, the other be- 
haved themselves so bravely, that the poor Prince of Aremberg 
and Count Millini, brother to a cardinal of that name and at 
present Nuntio in Spain, both Captains in my regiment, with 
Prince Aremberg's cornet, and eighty cavaliers were killed upon 
the place. 

The Duke of Loraine at length having with much diffi- 
culty drawn up the rest of the horse hastened himself to us, 
where finding the foremost squadrons yet under a panic fear, 
alighted from his horse at the head of his men to let them see 
there was no danger; this example gave fresh courage to our 
troops, and the dust being somewhat abated, we discovered, 
that all this disorder was only occasioned by six thousand 
Turks and Tartars. We made up then to them, his Highness 
being in the head of us, but they would not endure the very 
sight of our troops, and 't was in vain to follow them with our 
heavy german horse, since our light horse was wanting, the 
enemy flying with an incredible swiftness: But we learned from 
this, that w^hich we since found, that these six thousand horse 
were only to cover the gross of their army, with the which 
they thinking it not so much for their purpose to attack Raab, 
as supposed was first designed, were marching directly to 
Vienna. You will perhaps think it very strange that we should 
be no better informed of the design and marches of the enemy, 
but not so much when you hear that all Hungary was against us, 
and not so much as a peasant but for Teckeley. And as for the 
party that we sent out to scout on the plains between Raab and 
Vienna, there could not a man of them have escaped had they 
been discovered; such is the number and swiftness of the enemy. 
To conclude, my Lord, we are in a very desperate condition. 

15 



— 228 — 



All Hungary is «ngainst us, the Court removed to Passaw, all 
Austria round Vienna from Newstadt and St. Hippolit in flames, 
and we not able to hinder it, having now only a body of ten 
thousand horse, at most, left with the Duke of Loraine; Vienna 
has been besieged these ten days, and had not his Highness, out 
of his great prudence and conduct, clapt in ten or eleven thou- 
sand men into the town, in that nick of time, and the which 
was all the foot he had in his army, by this time the place had 
certainly been lost. Bavaria is sending us ten thousand brave, 
but unexperienced soldiers, and we shall be reinforced with ten 
thousand more from the Emperor. The King of Poland is ob- 
liged by our treaty to march himself in person at the head of 
his army to the relief of Vienna, and the least delay is looked 
upon as most dangerous. Saxony, Franconia and Brandenburgh 
promise us their troops, God grant they may all come in time. 
If Vienna should betaken, I cannot see the end of our miseries, 
but I hope God will not forsake his cause, nor the house of 
Austria that has been ever so devoted to him. 



For the Earl of Carlingford at London. 

From the camp at Angrem, August 17. 1683. 

I received yours of the seventeenth of July from London, 
and render God a thousand thanks for saving our Royal Master 
the King and the Duke from that execrable design of those 
wricked assassins. Good God! W^hat madness is this? Let us 
view all Europe, and see, if we can find any subjects so well 
treated, or who do enjoy so blessed a peace as those of England, 
or if there be any nations in the world that do not envy the 
happiness of ours ; I have so great a detestation for those infa- 
mous villains, that I shall henceforth look upon Turks and 
Tartars as the most honest men. You have by this time doubt- 
less received the account I sent you of our campagne from 
Passaw. The Lord Lansdowne delivered it to the Spanish 
Ambassador, who promised to send it in his pacquet to Don 
Petro de Ronquillio into England. The Duke of Loraine has 



— 229 — 



since liad tlic good fortune -svitli fourteen tliousand horse to 
give a defeat to Teckeley's army, consisting of twenty thousand 
Hungarians and six thousand Turks near Prcssburgh, where he 
was going to possess himself of the town, and to be crowned 
King of Hungary: We marched up towards them by a defile, 
which they had lined with dragoons, and though the enemy 
were drawn up in good order, they had not the courage to 
make any opposition: our avaunt- guard was scarcely past, 
when a panic fear so seized those rebels, that they presently 
fled, leaving the Turks to shift for themselves, who for a time 
retreated orderly, but the Poles seconded by some regiments 
of our cuirassiers fell so furiously upon them that at last they 
were routed, leaving a thousand of their men dead behind 
them, with twelve hundred waggons of baggage, whereof our 
men had the plunder, the rebels' cavalry saving themselves by 
the swiftness of their horses, and the few foot they had in 
woods and mountains, which were inaccessible to our horse; 
this blow was such a terror to Teckeley that we saw him no 
more. Vienna has now been five weeks besieged, and although 
the enemy took their post the first day at the foot of the Glacis 
under protection of the suburbs, which we neglected to de- 
molish, they have spent four weeks in only gaining one point 
of the counterscarp, betwixt the bastion of the palace and 
that of Lebell. Five days ago they sprung a mine under the 
point of the ravelin betwixt the said two bastions, where they 
gave a furious assault, in hopes to have made a lodgement of 
it: but they were repulsed with great loss, and we have it from 
the jDrisoners themselves, as w^ell as spies we have in their camp, 
that they have already lost above twelve thousand Janizaries. 
The Bavarian succours of nine thousand men are already ar- 
rived at the bridge of Crembs, those of Franconia being eight 
thousand will be here to morrow. The Elector of Saxony with 
ten tliousand men more is upon his march, but can hardly be 
with us before the end of the month. The King of Poland is 
also coming with three or four and twenty thousand men, and 
we are now about three and twenty thousand Imperialists, with 
which troops we are resolved towards the end of this month to 



— 230 — 



succour Vienna^ or die in the attempt; but if the King of Poland 
delay comings and we find the to^yn much pressed, we shall 
endeavour the relief of it without him ; they assure us that the 
Emperor intends to be with us in person, and I heartily wish it 
for his greater glory. We think to pass the Danube at Crembs, 
a little town about ten leagues up the river from Vienna; the 
country thereabouts is very mountainous and woody, till you 
come within a little league of the place. We shall have a body 
of thu'ty thousand foot; if the enemy come to meet us they must 
then forsake some of their posts, if they do not we shall have 
them betwixt us and the town, and the situation thereof is such, 
that their horse will be of little use to them, in which consists 
their greatest force. My Lord Lansdowne is in great esteem 
with his Highness the Duke of Loraine, and extremely beloved 
by all the officers and best men of our army. 



For the Earl of Carlingford at London. 

From the camp at Korn Neighburgh upon 
the Danube ; August 25*'' 1683. 

I have given you in my letters under cover of Don Petro 
de Ronquillio, as well as those from the camp at Maregg, sent 
in the Governor of Flanders's pacquet, a faithful account of the 
state of affairs here, as also what hath happened most remark- 
able in this campagne. The twenty first instant the Duke of 
Loraine left the Mark, a little fordable river that divides Austria 
and Moravia from Hungary, that he might the better get to the 
banks of the Danube, above Tulln and Crembs, there to pass 
over for the disposing matters for the great affair, I mean 
the relieving of Vienna, hoping that those two blows the 
enemy had already received, as well as the King of Poland's 
march towards their confines, might for a while retard their 
advancing in the siege. Yesterday we encamped at Stockeraw, 
where we were told, that a considerable body of Turks and Tar- 
tars had passed the Mark , and we were quickly convinced of 
the truth of it, by the flames of five or six villages, which we 



— 231 — 

saw burning within a few miles of our camp, it being a bar- 
barous custom amongst those infidels to set all on fire where- 
soever they march: Upon this his Highness with a flying body 
of ten thousand horse resolved to march immediately towards 
them, we found them, being about twelve thousand, drawn in 
battalia near the bridge of Vienna. His Flighness in person 
charged on the right wing, where the Turks gave a furious on- 
set, disordering some of our polish troops, but being presently 
seconded by some of our german horse they were put to flight 
with the loss of three hundred of their men, and five hundred 
more that were sent from the Grand Visier's camp over the 
Danube in boats thinking by the same means to save them- 
selves, were so hotly pursued, that they were most of them 
drowned in the river, leaving their horses for a booty behind 
them. Our right wing extended itself to a little wood, the left 
wing where I commanded spreading itself all along the plains, 
which the enemy seeing encouraged them to bend their chiefest 
force against us, that they might fall upon us both in the flank and 
rear ; but Prince Lewis of Baden ordering some of the horse on 
the right wing, by easy movements to close in with us, and the 
enemy finding after several attempts that they could not break 
us, but were always repulsed with loss, despairing of success, 
they drew off their squadrons upon a little hill within musket- 
shot of us, by which they kept us from seeing any reserve, that 
might possibly have lain hid behind them. At the same time 
that they seemed thus ready to engage us, a hundred and fifty 
desperate Turks and Tartars, perceiving the distance that was 
betwixt our squadrons and the right wing, sliping behind the 
wood fell upon us in the rear, but I ordering two squadrons of 
our second line to charge them, they were quickly dispersed, 
and few of them escaped. We did expect the enemy would 
have made use of this disorder to attack us with their whole 
body, but it was far otherwise, it serving them only as an op- 
portunity to save themselves by a hasty retreat ; We by this 
time finding that those squadrons of theirs drawn up before us 
upon the said hill were only to amuse and cover the retreat of 
the rest, and it had been time lost to pursue them with our 



— 232 — 

Cuirassiers, who could not overtake tliem in a race-campaign^ 
they never keeping together, and are very nimble and run with 
great swiftness, and impossible to get them into a body, unless 
they please themselves : our Poles might have indeed pursued 
them, but seemed unwilling, and his Highness judging that 
they might probably be reinforced by Teckeley, w^ho but few 
days before was encamped near the Mark, thought not fit to 
pursue them any further, but to return to mind the great affair, 
which now drew near. The enemy lost besides those killed on 
the place, several kettledrums, and above twenty colours in 
their retreat. His Highness with singular courage and bravery 
conducted this engagement with the enemy, but too much ex- 
posed his person, as he does too often upon all occasions. We 
are here still intent, and at the eve of our great business, the 
relief of Vienna. His Majesty of Poland with above twenty 
thousand men wall be wath us in seven days. Bavaria, Saxony 
and Franconia have already sent us seven and twenty thousand 
men, and we are above twenty thousand Imperialists. If God 
be not against us , I hope in a few days to send you a relation 
of a glorious victory. My Lord Lansdowne did particularly 
signalize himself in this action, being always in that part of the 
fight where it was hottest, and he is certainly a very gallant 
young man. 



For the Earl of Carlingford at London. 

From the Grand Visier's camp at Midnight, 
September 12t'» 1683. 

We have relieved Vienna, but if the victory be not so 
complete, as we promised ourselves it should, it proceeded 
only from the cow^ardice of our enemies, wdiom from morning 
till night we drove before us, beating them from post to post, 
without their having once the courage to look us in the face, 
and that through several defiles, which had they any reason- 
able courage we could never have forced. The combat held 
longest where the King of Poland was, but that only added to 
his glory, he having beaten them with the loss of their cannon 



— 233 — 



and a great number of their men; they have left us their whole 
camp in general, with their tents, bag and baggage, and time 
will tell us more particulars. We intend to follow them to mor- 
row, and it is impossible but there must be much more than we 
yet know; if night had not come on at our very entering the 
suburbs, w^e had certainly given them a total overthrow. My 
Lord Lansdowne hath done me the honour to accept the com- 
mand of a troop of horse in my regiment; he is a very brave 
youth, and courts all occasions to show his courage, and to 
distinguish himself attracting the friendship and esteem of all 
our army. I am just now told we have taken all the Grand 
Visier's treasure, you shall hear more by the next. 

For his Excellency the Marquis of Grana, 

Governor of the Spanish Netherlands etc. 

From the Grand Visier's camp at Midnight, 
September 12''' 1683. 

Instead of Vienna being relieved and the Turks utterly 
defeated, I beg your pardon, if I tell you, that the siege is 
only raised, and the enemy forced to fly away, which was not 
our fault, for from Kalemberg as far as Filberg-Bastie we pur- 
sued them from hill to hill, and from one defile to another, they 
never having the courage to stand before our troops. I refer 
myself for the rest to Monsieur Proudhomme, who is a very 
good man, and deserves a reward for the new^s he carries, in 
the which he bore a very particular part, but less than he 
hoped, through the cowardice of the enemy, and I beg he may 
receive some mark of your favour. I have heretofore told you 
that the King of Poland is Ic plus honeste homme of his king- 
dom, and I must now tell you again, that there are few kings 
no^\ in the world, who deserve better to be so than he himself; 
and that liis competitor, our Duke of Loraine, hath performed 
all the parts of a great captain and excellent soldier, and hath 
withal so managed matters, and found the way in this con- 
junction of our troops to accommodate so many Majesties and 
Electoral Highnesses and Sovereign Princes together, that there 



— 234 — 

Iiath not been tlie letast dispute or difference arisen amongst 
tlicm. I take the freedom to send you some of our plunder from 
the Turks, being a very small present: We have taken all the 
enemies' tents in general, and you will admire the moderation 
of our troops, who amidst so great a booty, pursued the infidels 
from camp to camp; neither officer nor soldier once offering to 
touch any thing till they had first made sure of the victory. 
I cannot yet learn how many were killed on the right wing, 
against whom the King of Poland fought in person, Monsieur 
Proudhomme will tell you the rest. 'T was night before we got 
hither, which hindered us from pursuing them farther, but to 
morrow early we shall be at their heels. I am for ever Yours etc. 



For the Earl of Carlingford at London. 

From the camp near Pressburgh, 
September 22. 1683. 

I did myself the honour, my Lord, to give you a rough 
draught of the action of Vienna, the very same night that it 
happened, by an officer of the Marquis of Grana's, whom he 
sent express from Flanders, to bring him that great news, and 
I must add, that never victory of so great importance cost so 
little blood. There were no officers killed on our side but the 
brother of the Prince de Crouy, the Count de Trautmanstorf 
Major, the Count de Batzi Captain of dragoons, and some 
people of quality among the Poles, who stood the shock of a 
very rude encounter with a transcendent bravery. If the 
Grand Visier had been master of his trade , we could never 
have passed from the hills of Kalemberg to Vienna, without a 
bloody and desperate engagement, and upon very disadvan- 
tageous terms, we having three terribles defiles to pass from 
the mountains to the city; But God did so infatuate them, that 
they let our foot and dragoons quietly post themselves in such 
a manner, as to secure our cavalry, who passing but one and 
two at a time posted themselves under their very noses. Their 
retreat was so hasty that tliey left us all their artillery in gene- 
ral, and the account being made they are found, what in their 



— 235 — 



approaQlies and camp, to amount to above one hundred and 
twenty pieces of cannon, witli a prodigious quantity of provisions 
both of ammunition and victuals, and all their camp, without 
giving themselves so much time as to take down a tent. The 
field was covered everywhere with all sorts of rich booty; our 
german troops marching through the middle of all this spoil, 
and not a soldier, either foot or horse went one step out of his 
rank to pillage , and w^e value the glory of this continence and 
exactness of military discipline more than all the booty of the 
Poles, which was incredible; All the Grand Visier's treasure 
fell to their share, the King confesseth he hath gotten great 
riches, and the equipage of the Grand Visier alone, which fell 
to his lot, is valued at one hundred thousand crowns. The Poles 
have also taken the great standard of Mahomet, and the horse- 
tails which the Sultan himself gave the Grand Visier on this 
great expedition. Some of our cavalry next day in rummaging 
their tents, found betwixt five and six thousand ducats in 
ready money, and amongst other things the Imperial Resident, 
who following the army, was forgot behind their camp, who 
assured us, that since the beginning of the siege, their army 
was lessened seventy thousand men, and the turkish prisoners 
avow, that of forty thousand Janizaries which came before the 
place, there are not gone off eighteen thousand. If night had 
not come on us, at the very suburbs of Vienna, we had made 
it an entire victory, having already gained the defiles, and the 
enemy was in an extreme confusion, and had we but two hours 
more daylight, we should have driven them to the little river 
of Schwechat, where we might have had them at our mercy, 
but they passed it in the night, and though the Duke of 
Loraine would have next morning pursued them at break 
of day, yet the King of Poland thought it not fit, because his 
horse had not drunk in eight and forty hours before: But 
those who are given to detract say, that the polish troops, 
Avith whom the King is sometimes obliged to comply, had de- 
manded one day more, to make an end of pillaging the turkish 
camp. We hope before the end of this campagne to take some 
place on the frontier. Teckeley applies himself to the King of 



— 236 — 

Poland for his mediation. The Grand Visier enraged at this 
shameless loss, has since caused the heads of the Yisier of 
Buda, of two Bassas and five hundred officers to be cut off; 
this will be a ready way to make an end of his army, if he kill 
thus on one side, and we on the other. Adieu, in fine, it was 
high time to succour Vienna, there being two considerable 
l)reaches in both the bastions, and half of the curtain under- 
mined , the garrison which consisted of twelve thousand men re- 
duced to four thousand, and certainly never any garrison behaved 
itself better. I am endeavouring to get a draught of the place 
and the attacks to present to the King and his Royal Highness, 
and here 's an engineer upon the place has promised to do it 
very well. My Lord LansdoviTie will have the honour to see 
the closing of this campagne, as thinking it not sufficient to 
have bore his part in the relief of Vienna and defeating the 
Turk. It were to be wished the Elector of Saxe had taken the 
same consideration along with him, but he quitted the army 
the very day after the succour of Vienna, finishing his cam- 
pagne with the glory of relieving the town. The Elector of 
Bavaria with his troops as well as those of Franconia march 
with us still, being resolved to see the end of this campagne. 

For the Earl of Carlingford at London. 

From the camp near Barrakan over 
against Gran, October 10. 1683. 

I sent you a short account of the relieving of Vienna, and 
of the shameful flight of the enemy before it, of which that ad- 
vantage was not made that might otherwise have been by 
reason of the backwardness of the Poles to follow the pursuit 
next day. But the Grand Visier being enraged at this disgrace, 
discharged the fury upon the officers of his army, having 
strangled the Visier of Buda, a man of eighty years of age, 
(and as he was perhaps the most able person of the Ottoman 
Empire, so would he have proved the more dangerous enemy 
to him,) with four other Bassas, and four or five hundred other 
officers, upon pretence that they did not do their parts, and 



disobeyed his orders. The Count Budiani, an Hungarian Lord^ 
who after our retreat at Raab, revolted with a considerable 
party of his countrymen to the rebel Teckeley, to give the 
Emperor a convincing proof of his sincere repentance, cut in 
pieces two thousand auxiliary Turks that the Grand Visier had 
sent to reinforce him, and though the advantage we got by his 
treason was very great, yet we could not but abhor the traitor. 
On the fifth instant the polish army wdth our cavalry passed 
the Danube at Comorn, leaving our foot one day's march be- 
hind; but the Duke of Loraine having resolved to attack Barra- 
kan, was forced to stay some time for the foot, because those 
of Bavaria were for some unhappy reasons six days' march 
from us. The King being told that there were not above five 
thousand Turks in Barrakan made his troops hastily advance 
towards it, without once acquainting his Highness with the de- 
sign, and thinking himself sure, and that his very avaunt-guard 
would have carried it, he did not so much as march his troops 
in battalia; but his ambition and the great contempt he had of 
the enemy upon the success of Vienna cost him dear; instead 
of the five thousand men wliich he was told of, he found in a 
bottom under the very cannon of Barrakan a body of twelve 
thousand, who instantly attacked the avaunt-guard of the Poles 
with such a fury, that though they behaved themselves bravely, 
they were at last forced into their main body, and that in such 
confusion, that the whole army which had not then time to 
draw up into bataille, seized with a panic fear had b^en entirely 
routed, had not the Duke of Loraine (who by this time heard 
of the King's departure) made his troops hastily follow, and so 
kept them from farther disorder. My brigade had this day the 
avaunt-guard, and his Highness ordering me to make haste, 
though we had a defile to pass about half an hour's march from 
the enemy, yet our troops carried on with a desire to redress 
the loss and repair the affront received by their allies, passed 
it with all cheerfulness, and so in a very little time we drew up 
in a line of fifteen squadrons. The arrival thus of our troops put 
soon a stop to the carriere of the Turks , and gave us an oppor- 
tunity thereby of passing the rest of our men, and to the Poles 



— 238 — 



of knowing each other. The enemy tlius contenting themselves 
with the advantage they had gotten over the Poles, retired in 
good order into the bottom where they were first, and we 
thought it not then safe to follow them farther with the Poles, 
w^ho were as it were stunned with the blow they had received, 
and under an apprehension that the Grand Yisier's whole army 
was there; They thereupon encamped themselves about an 
hour's distance from Barrakan near the Danube, and the King 
was then of opinion to stay for the coming up of the foot, be- 
fore they should attempt any thing farther. There were about 
one thousand Poles killed, most of them dragoons, who having 
alighted from their horses in a plain were abandoned by the 
horse, and so cut in pieces by the enemy; the King ventured 
as far as any man with his usual undaunted courage, and had 
it not been for a gej-man cavalier that served him, he had cer- 
tainly been either killed or taken prisoner; and his Majesty in 
requital made him Colonel. The next day the Mareschal 
Comte de Starhemberg who so bravely defended Vienna came 
with eight thousand foot to us. The Poles were so disheartened 
by their wounds, w^hich w^ere yet bleeding, and apprehending, 
that the Grand Yisier with the rest of his army might be near 
at hand , that they did endeavour to divert the King from any 
farther vigorous action at that time, but the Duke of Loraine 
did so strongly press the contrary, that they were at last 
brought to it. We marched in battalia the ninth instant towards 
the enemy, liis Highness giving the Poles their choice where 
to post themselves, but instead of the right wing which till 
then they always affected, they divided themselves on both the 
wings, and on our reserve. The enemy seeing us thus march 
towards them came out of their bottom, ranging themselves in 
bataille, and by the confession of those prisoners that make 
them the most, the Turks did not exceed sixteen thousand men, 
and certainly there never was committed a greater nor worse 
supported rashness, but yet they stood us with that boldness at 
first, that the whole Grand Visier's army could not have done 
more, and not being able to front our whole line, they drew 
up to the right, and without once attempting to attack the 



— 239 — 



german squadrons fell witli an incredible fury on those Poles 
they found on our left, hoping to find as cheap a business of it 
as they had done the day before: But the great General of 
Poland Jablonowsld received them so briskly, that it stopped 
their fury, and at the same time "svc charging them with our 
first line of cuirassiers put them totally into disorder. The de- 
feat of those was immediately followed with a general rout of 
all their troops, and the shock of the first line of our said left 
wing was so vigorous and successfull, that neither my Lord 
Lansdowne, to whom I had given the command of a squadron 
in my regiment, nor I myself, who commanded the second line 
of the wing that was attacked had either of us occasion to fire 
a pistol: His Highness let loose the first line of cuirassiers, 
the Croats, and some Poles to the pursuit of those that fled, 
whom we chased with the points of our swords in their backs 
to the very fort of Barrakan, making a most terrible slaughter 
of them, the crowd of those that thought to save themselves by 
the bridge was so great, that the bridge broke under them, 
and there were abundance of them who threw themselves into 
the Danube rather than they would stand the fury of our men, 
and the revenge of the Poles. It is most certain that with those 
who were slain, and those who were drowned, the better half 
of their number perished, and one shall seldom find in a pitched 
battle a greater loss of men: these were the very flower of the 
Turkish army, commanded by the new Visier of Buda, Ali 
Bassa of Aleppo, and six other Bassas; the Visier of Buda was 
killed, the Bassas of Aleppo and Silistria are taken prisoners, 
and a third Bassa was drowned. We have also saved about six 
hundred prisoners from the fury of the Poles, and there are 
certainly taken above three thousand horse and at least as 
many drowned. The taking of Barrakan was a consequence 
of this victory, our men entering without opposition, though 
there were several Janizaries, and many others retired into it. 
But the Poles having first sacked and pillaged, seeing some 
of their comrades' heads, which the Turks had pitched in pa- 
rade all along the palizadoes of the fort, did brutally in revenge 
burn that place of importance which we would have preserved. 



— 240 — 



Let us however give thanks to God who has thus so visibly 
shewn himself in his own and our cause by delivering our ene- 
mies into our hands. I shall continue to give you a faithful 
relation of what passes here, and do intreat you to communi- 
cate it to His Majesty and the Duke. 



For the Earl of Carlingford at London. 

Lintz, January 4. 1684. 

About two days since I received two of your most welcome 
letters, one whereof hath (it seems) first made the tour of Hun- 
gary; I am overjoyed to hear that the King and his Royal 
Highness seem satisfied with my relations, because they are 
two persons whom I infinitely love, and reverence as I ought, 
and whom I very well know to be of most discerning judg- 
ments ; I confess I am proud to think that I have some part in 
their good opinions. My Lord Lansdowne hath been pleased 
to set too great a value upon those little services I have done 
him; lie is a very brave cavalier, and the most obliging, best 
conditioned man I know, and as he does me the honour to love 
me, so he would procure me the like favour with my Lord his 
father, whom I most highly honour. The Emperor sends him 
into England with the quality of a Count of the Empire, to 
show the consideration he has for brave men, and although 
it cannot add any thing to the lustre of his noble family, yet 
his posterity will have no reason to be dis2)leased at his having 
gained it upon so glorious an occasion; nevertheless I desire 
you to publish nothing of this without the permission of my 
Lord of Bathe. We have now by the taking of Gran, otherwise 
Strigonium, finished our campagne, notwithstanding the oppo- 
sition of the Poles, who did all that was possible to divert us 
from it, in a season which in truth was not so proper to make 
war. The easiness that the Duke of Loraine found in making 
a bridge, convinced him of the consternation the enemy was in, 
and that he ought to make the best use of it. His Highness 
passed the Danube without the Poles, and in spite of the rain 
that fell continually, he pushed on the siege with that vigour. 



— 241 — 

that at the end of five days he made himself master of the to^vn; it 
is a place not strong, save only by its situation, nor consider- 
able, but for passing the Danube, and commanding a great ex- 
tent of the country; It is the Metropolis of Hungary, and in 
the last age cost the Christians as well as the Turks a siege 
of several months. This taking of Gran was soon followed by a 
reducement of the rebels, who of themselves came in and 
begged pardon. The Poles for their quarters chose the upper 
Hungary, promising to reduce Cashaw and Eperies, but find- 
ing greater opposition than they imagined, they rather chose 
to leave it, than run the risk of so troublesome a quarter, but 
the Imperialists made sure of theirs by the taking of Leutsch 
and many other castles, from whence they drove the rebels. 
There are who suspect an understanding betwixt some of the 
Polish officers and the rebels, but for my own part I believe 
nothing of it, and the reason why I suppose they did not re- 
duce Cashaw, was because they wanted both foot and pro- 
visions, thinking that by the sole reputation of their arms, and 
presence of the King, they might have carried it, and besides 
that besieging of towns is not their business. My Lord Lans- 
downe will bear me witness that I did all was possible even 
before your sending to me , to find out a couple of fine turkish 
horses for you, but upon my word we could find none worth 
the trouble , for all that were better than ordinary were taken 
by the Poles, and other of our Generals, who were more eager 
after plunder than myself; I have bought a turkish tent without 
seeing it, but they say it is very fine, with some turkish arms, 
which are also curious in the kind, which I intend to send by 
way of Hamburgh, and you may make a present of them to the 
King or Duke, if you think it worth their acceptance, or other- 
wise dispose of them as you think best. I will send you when 
you please the Duke of Loraine's picture, and I will, if I can, 
procure that of the King of Poland too. My Lord Lansdowne's 
courier is just going, so that I cannot now say any thing of 
the business of Newheusell, but will by the first send you an 
account of that, as well as other matters which I purpose to 
write you. I am for ever Yours etc. . . . 

16 



— 242 - 



For the Earl of Bath at London. 

Lintz, January 5. 1684. 

My Lord, 

I know not -what my Lord Lansdowne can have written 
to Your Lordship in my favour, to draw from you such ohhging 
expressions of civihty and goodness to me, as I find all your 
letters filled with; the truth is it is I, who have a thousand ob- 
ligations to my Lord, your son, for making his campagne with 
me, and giving me so distinct a mark of his friendship, as 
there is not a gallant man of the greatest consideration in all 
the army but would think himself honoured with it. Pie found 
us in a condition which would have discouraged any man but 
himself; our army by reason of the great garrisons which we 
were forced to leave in Raab and Vienna reduced to a flying- 
body of seven thousand horse, the court in retreat, which 
might have justified him if he had followed so great an ex- 
ample, but he would finish what he had begun, and the truth 
is we may date our good fortune from the time that he came 
amongst us. He had a part in the defeat of the Turks at Press- 
burgh, Korneiburgh, Vienna and Barrakan, and in the taking 
of Gran; He hath signalized himself everywhere, and done like 
the son of such a father and so illustrious ancestors; and if he 
have suffered in this campagne, which was one of the rudest 
that we have made a long time, he returns loaded with glory 
and the marks of a particular esteem from His Lnperial Maje- 
sty, and leaves a memory behind him, which will ever do 
honour to his family and country; I pray God, my Lord, that 
you may long enjoy one another and that I may enjoy you 
both, I will seek all occasions of meriting by my most humble 
services that part in the honour of your favour, which you allow 
me before hand by a mere effect of your generosity, and that 
I may have the means to do it, I conjure you as soon as may 
be to send us back our Lord Lansdowne. The King can employ 
no person in this court, who will be more acceptable, or more 
capable to serve him. I am with respect. My Lord, 

Your most humble and most obedient servant 
T aaff e. 



— 243 — 



Monseigneur, 

Commc Monsr. Poltncy a assistc liii-mcme aux cndroits Ics 
plus remarquables de notrc campagne, il pent rendrc a Votrc 
AltessG Royalc iin conte fort exact des commencements tres- 
lieiireux suivis d'unc fin pen proportionnee aux esperances qu'on 
en a pu concevoir. Apres le peu de resistance qu'on avait 
trouvc I'annee passec h Gran, quoique nullement presse, cette 
annee ici a Vicegrade, Wats et Pest, i'ennemi battu pres de 
Wats, chassc h St. Andre, dcfait entierement a Ertz , et tout 
cela quasi a la vue de Bude, la ville basse de Bude prise I'epee 
a la main avec le massacre de liuit cent Turcs, le moyen de 
s'arreter en si beau chemin? L'Empereur soubaitait I'entreprise 
de Bude, le Due de Lorraine la croyait digne de son grand 
courage et depuis la dcfaite d'Ertz pas un des Generaux ne s'y 
etait oppose. Nous ctions entres en campagne avec vingt-neuf 
mille bommes de tres -bonnes troupes, dix-sept mille fantassins, 
neuf mille cuirassiers, le reste dragons et Creates. L'arriere-ban 
Hongrois, fort de quatre a cinq mille bommes, ne nous a joints 
qu'apres le passage du Danube, d'assez bonnes trouj)es si on 
pouvait s'en assurer, mais comme ils ne s'assemblent que par bou- 
tade et par caprice, ils se debandent de meme; les occasions 
qu'on avait cues avec I'ennemi n'y avaient pas fait de diminution 
considerable. II y avait dans la place sept cent cbevaux avec 
neuf ou dix mille fantassins, I'elite de I'armee ottomane, outi'e 
le peuj^le do la ville, des faubourgs et de la ville de Pest, qui 
s'y etait refugie, trois cent j)ieces d'artillerie et abondance de 
toutes sortes de provisions, dans une ville oii on avait place les 
magazins pour toute la campagne ; tous les environs de Bude, 
de quel cote qu'on se tourne a six beures de cliemin sent en 
fricbe, il fallait aller a deux et trois beures a I'berbe, et les 
cbevaux d'Allemagne a la longue n'en subsistent pas. Cepen- 
dant le siege fut resolu parceque la prise de Bude importait la 
conquete de tout le Royaume de Hongrie, coupait tout-a-fait 
Neubiiusel et pour le reste des petites places pas une n'aurait 
resiste quatre jours apres la perte de celle-ci. L'impossibilite 
qu'il y avait de faire subsistcr la cavalerie longtemps, et la con- 
sternation oil on croyait I'ennemi, furent cause qu'on attaqua la 

16* 



— 244 - 



place sans s'arreter a toutes les formalites d'un juste siege. 
Bucle est situe sur une hauteur fort raide entouree d'une grande 
muraille de pierre dont la moitie est terrapienee de la montagne 
meme, des grosses tours a I'antique a justes distances y tiennent 
lieu de bastions. Au pied de la muraille on avait creuse un 
grand fosse tant pour faciliter les sorties^ que pour nous ob- 
server de plus pres et s'opposer a nos approclies. Nous n'avions 
que dix-sept pieces de batterie et celles-la assez mal servies. 
Les batteries furent faites sur une liauteur parallele a celle de 
Budc; et la trancliee ouverte^ a cote de la batterie, elle passait 
d'une montagne a I'autre par un fond qui etait domine de tout 
cote et oil on n'avait qu'a rouler des bombes, grenades et pierres 
pour nous desoler. Quelque precaution qu'on eut prise, on aurait 
eu peine a s'en garantir tout- a -fait, dans un terrain pierreux, 
desavantageux par sa situation, et pour la fascine, il fallait la 
cberclier fort loin, mais dans I'ardeur oil on etait d'emporter 
bientot la place, on avait precipite les travaux, et je puis dire 
avec verite qu'il n'y avait pas un seul endroit oii on ne fut vu 
de la place. II j avait une autre incommodite tres- grande 
qui est que toutes les grandes pluyes qui arrivaient, et nous 
en avons eu de tres-frequentes, comblaient tous nos travaux 
d'une maniere qui les rendait poui- beaucoup de jours im- 
praticables et nous obligeait a relever la trancliee a corps 
de convert. Notre canon abattit sans peine cette partie de la 
muraille qui s'elevait par-dessus la montagne, mais pour la plus 
basse qui etait soustenue de la montagne meme, il n'y fit pas 
le moindre efFet. II fallut avoir recours a la mine, on y travailla 
a cette attaque et a I'autre qu'on faisait a la ville basse, mais 
soit fatalite, soit ignorance des mineurs, pas une de sept qu'on 
a tentees n'a reussi. Cependant la mort du Yisir de Bude et de 
I'Aga des Janissaires, la desolation que nos bombes faisaient 
dans la place, quoique nous n'en fassions que tres-petitement 
pourv. . ., et I'approclie du secours de Baviere nous opiniatrerent 
tellement a I'entreprise que nous ne considerions pas les pertes 
tres-grandes qu'on faisait tous les jour.s tant dans I'infanterie 
que dans la cavalerie. Dans ces entrefaits pour comble de mal- 
lieur le Due de Lorraine tomba malade d'une fievre violente 



— 245 — 



causde par les fatigues incroyables qu'il se donnait, couchant 
toutes les nuits a la tranchee et allant le jour aussi loin que ses 
moindres mousquetaires. Le siege commenga a languir avec lui, 
et se tourna insensiblement dans une espece de blocus mal sous- 
tenu; parcequc I'enncmi reprenant courage a mesure qu'il nous 
en voyait perdre, nous dcsolait, nuit et jour, par des sorties 
continuelles , et nous cliassa de nos travaux avances, qui etaient 
trop peu soustcnus. Enfin I'Electeur de Baviere arriva avec un 
renfort de sept mille fantassins et de cinq mille chevaux. On lui 
ofFrit le cLoix des attaques et il clioisit celle du chateau. 
L'Electeur est tres-brave de sa personne, mais comme il etait 
aussi mal pourvu d'ingenieurs et de mineurs, jamais il ne put 
trouver le moyen de faire une ouverture a la muraille. D'autre 
cote le Serasquier renforce de quelques troupes fraiches vint 
attaquer notre camp et fut repousse. Mais le lendemain, a la 
faveur d'un gros brouillard il fit un detacbement de quelques 
mille cbevaux derriere les montagnes qui regnent du cote 
d'AltofFen, et avant qu'on s'en put apercevoir ils etaient deja 
aux mains avec nos gardes. Le Due de Lorraine tout incom- 
mode qu'il etait y accourut lui-meme, quatre cent chevaux de 
I'ennemi avec sept cent de la ville, qui etaient sortis a leur ren- 
contre, avaient deja force une de nos lignes. Dans ce temps nos 
troupes arriverent et cbasserent ceux qui etaient passes dans 
la ville, et le reste des auxiliaires dans les montagnes. Le 
Serasquier apres ce coup eut I'assurance de camper a notre vue. 
Le Due de Lorraine marcha a lui en bataille avec trois mille 
liommes de pied, et huit ou neuf mille chevaux qui lui restaient 
encore tant d'Imperiaux que de Bavarois. Mais les Turcs decam- 
perent des qu'ils s'appergurent de notre mouvement, et nous 
n'etions pas en etat de les poursuivre. A meme temps que le 
Serasquier nous serrait pour les fourrages du cote de Bude, le 
Bassa d'Erlau du cote de Pest tenait la campagne avec trois 
mille chevaux. Nos chevaux crevaient comme des mouches et 
jamais n'en a-t-on peut-etre vu une mortalite plus grande. Ce 
malheur oii il n'y avait point de remede, la rigueur de la saison 
et les maladies de Hongrie, qui avaient reduit et les Liiperiaux 
et les Bavarois dans un etat pitoyable, nous obligerent a la fin 



- 246 — 



h songer h la retraite. Elle s'est faite avec beaucoup de fierte 
en plein midi, sous le canon de la place, et a quatre lieures du 
camp du Serasquier. On campa le meme soir dans la plaine 
d'AltofFen a un coup de canon de la place, le lendemain la 
garnison renforcee de quelques troupes de leur armee vint 
nous tatonner, mais voyant la fermcte des notres, ils se conten- 
terent d'observer notre marclie, sans nous donner la moindi^e 
incommodite. Tons ces mallieurs ne rebutent pas ni la cour, ni 
le Due de Lorraine. On travaille autant qu'on pent aux remontes 
et aux recrues, on s'assure de secours considerables de I'Em- 
pire. On cherclie des officiers entendus aux sieges, que la nature 
de nos guerres, la jdIus part de campagne, rend rares dans ce 
service. On taclie d'afFermir le Roi de Pologne qui cette cam- 
pagne n'a rien fait de considerable, et les Yenitiens par les 
efforts qu'ils font paraissent assez animes d'eux-memes. L'Em- 
pereur a voulu arreter ici le Due de Lorraine pour assister a 
toutes les dispositions , mais comme il n'est pas tout-a-fait remis 
de sa maladie et que depuis quelques jours il en eut un acces 
assez violent, les medecins ont juge que rien n'avancerait tant 
sa guerison que le cliangement d'air et la satisfaction de revoir 
sa famille. II s'en va dans pen de jours a Innspruck j^our re- 
venir au mois de Fevrier en famille. Je ne puis pas m'empeclier 
de dire a Votre Altesse Royale que Monsieur Poltney a fort 
fait son devoir partout, et fort satisfait a I'lionneur qu'il a d'etre 
ne sujet du Roi. Je suis avec un profond respect, 
Monseigneur, de Votre Altesse Royale 

le tres-liumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
F. Taaffc. 



Francis Taaffe, Earl of Carlingford to 

Osnabrug ce 6. Dccenibre 1701. 

J'aime mon nevcu tons les jours de plus en plus, et je Vous 
assure, Madame, que ce serait un plaisir extreme pour moi que 
depouvoir passer le reste de mes jours avec lui. Des que je me 
trouvcrai fixe quelque part, j'en clierclierai le moyen, et cependant 



— 247 — 



il faut travaillcr a mettrc nos affaires cn Irlandc, cjiii sont la 
base de tout, dans le meilleur etat qu'il se peut. Profltons des 
bonnes dispositions du Roi ct du favori, ct de ramitie de Monsr. 
Hill. — Mylord Albemarle m'a cnvoye de la part du Roi un 
lit fort magnifique avec des chaises qui I'assortissent, je I'ai prio 
d'en faire a Sa Majeste mes remercimcnts tres-respectucux. 
Mais j'ecris plus francliement a Monsr. Hill que rien n'est plus 
beau que le lit , mais qu' il est si exhausse qu' il n'y a point de 
chambre ni ici, ni a Nancy, oil on le puisse tendre, ct beaucoup 
moins dans mon vieux chateau en Irlande, dcmoli apres la 
guerre par ordre de la Regence, et qu'ainsi le Roi pour sou- 
tenir son bienfait et Ic rendrc complet, semblait s'etre oblige 
a me faire donner de quoi batir une maison, oii je le puisse 
placer dignement, en m'indemnisant de la demolition de la 
mienne, ct de I'argent que j'ai avance a mon frere dans un 
temps, ou il allait du service de Sa Majeste de le faire sortir de 
la Cour Imperiale; c'est la ou je souhaiterais placer le present 
du Roi comme un nouveau titre de noblesse a ma famille , et un 
monument de sa consideration pour moi, et le Roi le fera s'il 
en est bien recherche. Un placet presente au Roi par ma niece, 
soutenu du favori et des bons offices de notre ami Monsr. Hill 
feront I'affaire. Yous aurez appris, Madame, par les lettres de 
mon neveu , I'etat de ma sante et de mes affaires , et Yous ap- 
prendrez aussi do lui Tattachement inviolable dont je suis 
tout a Yous. 



— 248 — 



Second Chapter. 

1695 — 1704. 

The Earl of Carlingford to Monsr. de Parisot. 
Monsieur, 

Je vous suis fort oblige, Monsieur, de I'lionneur de votre 
cher souvenir, et vous souhaite de tout mon coeur cette annee 
et beaucoup d'autres comblees de toute sorte de bonbeur. Son 
Altesse Serenissime Monseigneur le Prince Cbarles m'ont 
ordonne de vous assurer de leur estime, et de I'envie qu'ils ont 
de vous en donner des marques dans les occasions qui s'en pre- 
senteront. 

Je suis de tout mon coeiu' 

Yotre 

tres-humble et obeissant serviteur 
Carlingford. 

Inspruck ce 9. de Tan 95. 

Je vous prie, Monsieur, de faire tenir I'incluse a Monsieur 
Monsieur de Tordecillas apres y avoir mis son titre. 



My Lord, 

Ayant mande a Son Altesse Koyale mon Maitre les ob- 
ligations que j'avais a Monsr. de Saraz, Elle m'ordonne de vous 
prier de sa part de souffrir, qu'il retourne a la Haye pendant 
le corn's de la negociation. Je crois meme, que la lettre qu'il 
vous ecrit n'est que pour vous prier de recommander ses interets 
a vos amis; c'est pourquoi My Lord je me donne I'bonneur de 
vous demander vos bons offices en favour d'un Prince qui merite 
assurement la protection des bauts Allies; Je connais 1^-dessus 
les sentiments des deux Generaux, et je suis persuade que vos 
recommandations ne feront qu'augmenter le desir, qu'ils ont de 



— 249 — 



soustenir la justice des pretentions de Son Altesse Royale, 
surtout dans le temps, ou il semblc que les Fran^ais n'attendent 
que la fin de la campagne pour tacher de renouer la negociation 
pressee par la misere de leurs peuples. 

Je vous supplie, My Lord, de vous employer et vos amis 
pour nous faire comprendre dans les preliminaires ; les conjonc- 
tures sont favorables, et rien ne pent ctre plus avantageux a la 
cause commune; me reservant a vous informer a fond du detail 
des interets de mon Maitre, lorsque j'aurai I'lionneur de vous 
voir; mais souvenez-vous, My Lord, que la restitution de la 
Lorraine est absolument necessaire a la barriere de 1' Empire. 
C'est la grace que je vous demande, et celle de me croire avec 
toute la passion possible, My Lord, etc. . . . 

Monsieur, 

J'ai re^u pendant la campagne de Son Altesse Serenissime 
auRhein deux de vos lettres avec un detail des affaires d'Espagne 
que les suites que nous en voyons depuis ne verifient que trop. 
Son Altesse Serenissime les a lues avec plaisir et je vous en suis 
bien oblige; la Reine, Son Altesse Serenissime et I'Empereur 
m'ordonnent de partir dans buit ou dix jours en Lorraine, pour en 
prendre possession et y etablir quelque Regence jusqu'a I'arrivee 
du Due; s'il y a quelque cliose de votre service par la vous me 
trouverez partout, 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-bumble et obeissant serviteur 
Carlingfor d. 

Vienne ce 31. Novembre 97. 

Son Altesse Serenissime a donne une lieutenance a Monsr. 
votre fils avec plaisir. 

Tlie Earl of Carlingford to Monsr. de Parisot. 
Monsieur, 

Ce mot est pour vous apprendre la pitoyable nouvelle de 
la mort de Sa Majestc notre incomparable Reine, laquelle cntre 



— 250 — 



Ics 4 et 5 hcurcs du matin du 17. dc ce mois ayant etc touclicc 
d'apoplexie rendit Fame a Son Sauveur avec iine singulierc re- 
signation a la volonte divine. Dans quel pitoyable etat nous 
mette cette mort, vous pouvez juger vous-meme. Cependant 
commc Ic recouvrenient de la Lorraine est a cette lieure le prin- 
cipal point, auquel il faut songer, je pars par ordre de I'Em- 
pereur pour en prendre la possession et y etablir quelque forme 
de Rcgence en attendant que Son Altesse Serenissime y puisse 
arriver. Pour ce qui est des affaires de cette Cour-la et du 
Grand Priorat, vous recevrez a I'avenir les ordres de la main 
de Son Altesse Serenissime meme. Dans quatre semaines je 
pourrai etrc a Nancy la ou je serai bien aise de trouver de vos 
nouvelles et vous pouvoir rendre quelque service etant, 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-liumble serviteur 
Carlingford. 

Vienne le 23. Dccembre 1697. 



Count Convonges to the Earl of Carlingford. 

X Paris ce 8. Janvier 1698. 
J'ai re^u, Monsieur, vos trois lettres des 19., 20. et 23. 
du passe, qui me font croire que celle-ci vous trouvcra bien -pves 
de Nancy, ce qui me la fait adresser a Monsr. de Maliuet. 
Vous trouverez ci-joint la copie de la lettre que je me donne 
riionneur d'ecrire a Son Altesse Serenissime et a Monsieur 
votre frere, avec la copie de la lettre que j'envoie a Son Altesse 
Serenissime de la main du Roi. Je n'ai rien a vous ajouter sur 
le mariage, sinon que je ne puis assez vous dire combien il est 
desire ici de tout le monde et particulierement de Mademoiselle, 
qui est une Princesse tres-accomplie , et dont je suis sur que 
Son Altesse Serenissime sera content, aussi bien que Ses Etats 
et toute Sa Cour; J'espere qu'aussitot que j'aurai re^u les 
lettres de rcmerciments de Son Altesse Serenissime pour le Roi, 
Monsieur, Madame et Mademoiselle, et que je les aurai pre- 
sentees, vous voudrez bien. Monsieur le Comte de Carlingford 
et vous, me permettre d'aller vous rendre mes devoirs pour vous 



— 251 — 



rendre compte de mille details pour I'cxdcution, qui ne sc 
peuvent ecrire et pour que Ton prennc les mesures necessaires^ 
car il y a deja ici mille gens qui pretendcnt suivre Mademoiselle 
et etre a celle, et j'estime qu'il n'est pas a proj^os qu'elle ait 
persomie et qu'il est necessaire que Son Altesse Screnissime 
lui fasse sa maison de Lorrains et Lorraines, et pour eel a il 
faudra prendre des mesures avec le Roi, qui donnera toutc 
satisfaction la-dessus a Son Altesse Serenissime. Madame la 
Princesse de L'Islebonne est nommee pour la mener en Lorraine, 
oil Ton conte que le Iioi renverra, comme Ton a envoye Mdme. 
de Savoye: Enfin il faudra un peu raisonner la-dessus et cepen- 
dant ne s'engager a personne pour sa maison venant de ce 
pays-ci, cela etant de grande consequence par les esprits qu'on 
pourrait lui donner. 

Quant aux affaires qui regardent I'Etat, je n'en ai encore 
parle que conditionnellement; je vais travailler a un memoire 
pour le donner aussitot que j'aurai donne part de la mort de la 
Reine, dans lequel je n'oublierai rien suivant mon instruction; 
mais je crains fort que Ton ne puisse rien obtenir sur les mu- 
railles de Nancy, le Roi et les Ministres s'en faisant une affaire 
d' Etat, et je n'ai plus de ressource qu'en Madame de Maintenon, 
que je n'ai pu voir qu'un moment, mais qui m'a promis une 
audience; c'est une peine incroyable de la voir; a I'egard des 
autres articles j'espere qu'on en pourra tirer quelque chose, 
comme de la prevoste de Longwy, esperant que Ton pourra se 
contenter du jus praesidii de la place; Je me suis fort attache 
a faire deloger les troupes et je vais travailler a faire oter la 
cavalerie de Nancy et voir ce qui se pourra obtenir pour I'in- 
fanterie qui y reste, et pour que I'autorite de Son Altesse Sere- 
nissime soit reconnue dans sa capitale au ]Dlust6t. Je ferai aussi 
mes plaintes sur la maniere, dont les fermiers agissent pour les 
domaines et salines et pour tacher d'obtenir quelque chose sur 
les revenus de 1697. Je suis ici accable de gens qui demandent 
les fermes de Lorraine, qui offrent de grandes avances et qui 
les desirent; je j)rendrai leurs memoires pour vous les envoy er 
ou vous les porter, estimant qu'il faut ecouter tout le mondc 
pour voir le plus grand avantage de Son Altesse Serenissime. 



— 252 — 



Enfin, Monsieur, je n'oublierai rien pour le service du 
Maitre de tout ce qui sera en mon pouvoir et attendrai vos ordres 
sur tout, vous suppliant de me les bien expliquer et de me 
croire tres-parfaitement, 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-liumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Convonges m/p. 

J'envoie le paquet des lettres pour Son Altesse Serenissime 
a Monsieur de Chantreine pour Vienne par la voie de Basle, en 
I'adressant a Raillard. 



Count Convonges to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

Paris ce 15. Janvier 1698. 

J'espere, Monsieur, que Votre Excellence aura re^u toutes 
les lettres que je me suis donne I'lionneur de lui ecrire les 25. du 
mois passe, 1. et 8. de ce mois, par lesquelles je lui rendais 
compte de tout ce que j'avais fait depuis mon arrivee en cette 
Cour; ainsi je ne vous en ferai ici aucune repetition en detail, 
et me contenterai en repondant a I'lionneur de la votre du 4. de 
ce mois, en lui disant premierement que j'ai execute ce que 
Votre Excellence m'a ordonne par ses dernieres, ayant suivi les 
termes de mon instruction, nonobstant la triste perte que nous 
avons faite de la Reine. 

J'avais done rendu les premieres lettres de la Reine et de 
Son Altesse Serenissime avant cette triste nouvelle et rendu 
presque toutes les visites qui m'etaient prescrites, et j'avais 
parle aux Ministres et meme au Roi des secondes toucliant le 
mariage, par lesquelles j'avais pris jour pour avoir ma seconde 
audience. 

Je ne repeterai point a Votre Excellence, comme j'avais 
ete bien re^u et comme le Roi m'avait marque qu'il etait bien 
dispose a ctre sincerement des amis de Son Altesse Serenissime 
et a lui en donner des marques en ce qu'il pourrait, desirant 
d'etre de ses amis de bonne foi. Je vous ai deja dit que j'avais 
trouve ici a mon arrivee grand bruit du mariage que Ton savait 



— 253 



que j'y devais arriver pour cn faire la demandc, ct Ton y ajou- 
tait sans condition que cette condition venait do Hollande. 

Le jour que j'appris la funestc nouvelle de la mort dc la 
Reine par BruxcUes, j'allai a I'instant a Versailles en donner 
part aux Ministres qui le dirent au Roi, lequel me fit dire qu'il 
me donnerait audience le lendemain matin pour faire la demande. 

J'eus cette audience, dans laquelle je presentais les lettres 
de la Reine et de Son Altesse Serenissime; le Roi me repondit 
qu'il recevait cette demande avec plaisir, qu'il accordait Ma- 
demoiselle a Son Altesse Serenissime, a qui il donnerait toutes 
les marques de son amitie qui seraient en son pouvoir, me re- 
petant ces derniers mots et y ajoutant : car il y a des choses que 
je ne puis accorder pour le bien de mon etat, a quoi je repondis 
de mon mieux. II me demanda ensuite, si cette mort ne clian- 
gerait rien aux sentiments de Son Altesse Serenissime et si je 
croyais qu'il voulut sincerement s'attacher a lui et aux interets 
de la Couronne ; je Ten assurai et meme sur ma tete , croyant 
que c'etait I'unique parti que Son Altesse Serenissime devait 
prendre ; il me dit que c'etait le bon pour lui et qu' il ferait en- 
sorte qu'il ne s'en rep entir ait jamais. 

Tout ceci s'est passe sans entrer dans aucun detail, ayant 
cru qu'il n'etait pas temps, me paraissant tant au discours du 
Roi que des Ministres, qu'on avait de la defiance de Son Altesse 
Serenissime et que Ton craignait qu'il ne se retira du mariage 
et qu'il ne s'attacha a Vienne, et meme Ton disait qu'il ne voulait 
pas venir dans ses Etats; j'a: done cru avant toutes choses qu'il 
fallait detruire ces faux bruits et etablir la confiance de Son 
Altesse Serenissime et assurer qu'il viendrait aussitot qu'il 
pourrait. 

II me parait presentement que Ton le croit, mais que Ton 
a grande impatience de son arrivee, et que Ton ne fera rien 
pour lui qu'il n'y soit et qu'il ne donne des assurances, qu'il 
veut s'attacber a la France, car Ton me fait entendre que quand 
il prendra d'autre parti, il recevra bien des chagrins pour les 
raisons que je deduirai ci-apres. 

Aussitot que j'ai eu les lettres de Son Altesse Serenissime 
pour donner part de la mort, j'ai demande audience pour la 



~ 254 — 



notificr, cc cpc je n'ai pu faire que le 13. dc cc mois, parccqiic 
la Cour etait ii Marly, ou personne ne va que ceux qui sont 
nommcs. Le Roi m'a temoigne un grand deplaisir de la mort 
de la Reinc ct en prend Ic deuil aujourd'liui. 

Jc n'ai pas laisse de donner un memoire aux Ministres, dont 
jc joins ici la copie, pour savoir de quelle manicre Ton veut 
cvacuer I'Etat; peut-etre vous ne le trouverez pas bien, niais j'ai 
cril qu'il fallait s'en contenter pour le premier et parler avec sous- 
mission, ne nous restant d'autre voie que celle-la. II n'est pas 
encore repondu, et je vais ajores-demain a Versailles pour en 
savoir la reponse. Cependant Monsr. de Pomponne m'a dit que 
vous pouviez entrer en Lorraine, meme aller a Nancy, ou vous 
seriez re^u , et qu'on vous mettrait I'Etat en mains , quand vous 
voudriez, que le Roi etait resolu de le rendre de bonne foi, et 
de faire tons les plaisirs qu'il pourrait a Son Altesse Sere- 
nissime. 

Je vois peu d'apparence a empecher la demolition de 
Nancy, et a esperer aucun adoucissement la-dessus, quelqu' 
instance que j'en aye faite; car Ton en fait une affaire d'Etat pour 
les temjDS a venir, ct de laisser une aussi grande place que celle- 
la, oil Ton pourrait mettre quinze mille liommes dedans; c'est 
le langage que Ton tient ici; j'ai propose qu'on laissa du moins 
les courtines, mais je trouve une grande durete la-dessus, je ne 
m'en desisterai pas pourtant, et je clierclierai toutes sortes de 
voies pour y parvenir, quoiqu' avec peu d'esperance. 

Les ambassadeurs de France qui m'ont promis en termes 
generaux des merveilles, ne disent plus rien ici, sinon que leur 
mission est finie, et en effet ils ne sont plus que des particuliers, 
qui ne sont plus ccoutcs. 

Je crois done que puisque Ton n'a de ressource que de 
recevoir la loix de cctte Cour ici , que Son Altesse Sercnissime 
ctant trop engage doit venir le jolutot qu'il pourra et faire de 
necessite vertu; j'ai dit qu'il ne pouvait demeurer a Nancy pen- 
dant cette demolition et le sejour des troupes: Ton en convient, 
et le Roi meme , mais qu' il pent etre dans quelque ville de son 
Etat en attendant, et tant qu'il ne vicndra pas, je vois bien qu'on 
aura des soup^ons de lui. 



— 255 — 



Parcequ'il est ici grand bruit d'une Ligue que Ton dit ctrc 
signcc pour la succession d'Espagne, qui fait grand fracas et 
qui donne grand ombragC; surtout parceque Ton a donnd la 
Vice-Koyautc de Catalogne au Prince de Darmstadt, le Gou- 
vernement de Milan a Monsr. de Vaudemont ct la Vice-Royaute 
de Naples que Ton dit devoir ctre donnee a un Prince de Neu- 
bourg, et Monsr. de Mansfeld Gouverneur des armes sous lui, 
Tout cela fait pressor le depart du Marquis d' Harcourt nommc 
a I'ambassade d'Espagne, pour porter les Grands d'Espagne 
a ne pas consentir a ces dispositions et a empeclier que I'on n'y 
re^oive I'Arcliiduc Charles pour successeur de cette Couronne. 
L'on assure meme que le Due de Savoye a signe cette Ligue, 
dont on est fort mal- content ici , et Ton y a fait courir le bruit 
que Son Altesse Serenissime y etait entre; j'ai fort soustenu le 
contrairC; car vous voyez bien que cette opinion ne pent que 
nuire a ses affaires, qui dependent absolument de cette Cour ici. 

II n'a pas encore ete question des conditions du mariage, 
parceque je n'ai aucune instruction la-dessus, et que j'ai dit en 
gros, que Son Altesse Serenissime s'en remettait absolument 
a la bonne volonte du Roi; il parait que Ton y fera des avan- 
tages la-dessus, mais pour ceux qu'il pent espcrer de son Etat, 
je ne crois pas que Ton fasse rien avant son arrivee et qu'on 
soit plus sur de ses sentiments , parcequ'on le croit fort attaclie 
a Yienne. 

Du reste tout le monde a ici grande joie du mariage et 
surtout Mademoiselle, qui est une Princesse tres-bien faite de 
corps et d'esprit, et qui marque des sentiments tres-obligeants 
pour Son Altesse Serenissime et pour tout I'Etat, me temoignant 
une grande envie de lui plaire en tout. L'on s'empresse fort ici 
a lui donner des femmes, et a lui faire une maison, mais j'ai 
marque doucement, que c'etait a Son Altesse Serenissime a lui 
donner des gens, en sorte qu'elle n'amcnera personne pour 
demeurer avec elle, estimant qu'il est dangereux de lui laisser des 
Frangaises et qu'il ne lui faut que des Lorrains etLorraines: 
elle s'y porte de la meilleure grace du monde, et parle comme 
nous le pouvons desirer. Enfin, Monsieur, je crois qu'il est ne- 
cessaire que j'aye I'lionneur de voir Votre Excellence pour lui 



— 256 — 



rendre compte de mille details, qui ne se peuvent ecrire, mais 
quelcju' impatience que j'en aye, j'estime qu'il faut que j'attende 
reponse des lettres que je me suis domie I'lionneur d'ecrire 
a Son Altesse Serenissime et de celle que le Roi lui a ecrite, 
ayant pris la liberte de lui dire d'ecrire au Roi, a Monsieur, 
a Madame et a Mademoiselle des lettres de remerciments , et 
qu'il faut que je les presente avant mon depart, a moins que vous 
n'en ordonnez autrement, car je recevrai vos ordres, et les ex- 
ecuterai avec toute la fidelite et la sousmission que vous doit 
celui qui veut vivre et mourir, 

Monsieur, de Votre Excellence 

le tres-humble et obeissant serviteur 
signe: Convonges. 

J^oubliais de dire a Yotre Excellence que Ton me donne 
ici des vents de faire traitor Son Altesse Serenissime de meme 
que I'Empereur a traite Monsieur le Due de Savoye, c'est-a-dire 
comme toutes les tetes couronnees et d' Altesse Royale: on I'a 
fait ici a I'exemple de I'Empereur, et Ton ne doute pas que si 
Sa Majeste Imperiale le fait, cette Cour-ci en usera de meme; 
la conjoncture est favorable, parcequ'on n'est pas content de 
Monsr. de Savoye; j'en ecris a Monsr. de Cliantreine au long, 
vous y ferez s'il vous plait attention. 



Memoire pour Monseigneur le Due de Lorraine. 

Les Commissaires de Monsgnr. le Due de Lorraine etant 
prets d'entrer dans Ses Etats, Son Envoye extraordinaire aupres 
du Roi demande quand et comment il plaira a Sa Majeste de les 
faire mettre en possession des dits Etats, et s'il lui plait qu'ils 
entrent dans la ville de Nancy et qu'ils y fassent reconnaitre 
I'autorite de leur Maitre pour la justice, parceque ceux qui 
commandent pour Sa Majeste en Lorraine, se declarent ne 
vouloir pas les reconnaitre sans ordres expres. On demande 
aussi, qu'il plaise a Sa Majeste de faire donner les ordres ne- 
cessaires pour les faire mettre en possession des domaines, et 
de marquer en quel temps il lui plait, que cette possession 



— 257 — 



commence, csperant dc la bonte dc Sa Majcstc qifclle voiidi-a 
bien ordoniier a Scs fermiers de payer a Monseigncur le Due de 
Lorraine an moins la derniere demi-anncc de 1697, pnisqne le 
traitc a ete signe dans ce tcmps-la, et pour aider Monscigneur le 
Due a soustenir la depense qu'il est oblige de faire, et a s'etablir. 

11 sup23lie aussi Sa Majeste de vouloir bien ordonner que 
les gens proposes pour recevoir les nouveaux droits etablis et 
les finances de nouvclles charges, cessent d'en poursuivre le 
payement, ce qu'ils font avec beancoup de vigueur, les exigeant 
mcme par avance jusqu'au niois d'Avril prochain. II supplie 
aussi Sa Majeste de faire faire defense an Parlcment dc Metz et 
autres jurisdictions subalternes de juger les proces indccis des 
sujets de Lorraine, le dit Parlement les pressant avec vexation 
pour les juger avant que les proces soient en etat, ce qui cause 
un grand intcret aux parties. 

Monsieur I'Eveque de Scez qui jouit de I'eglise primatiale 
de Nancy et de I'abbaye de I'lsle par ordre de Sa Majeste, la- 
quelle a eu la bonte de promettre d'en faire jouir celui qui est 
nomme par Monseigneur le Due, est toujours en possession 
des dits benefices, et s'en fait payer tons les revcnus avec vio- 
lence, laissant tous les biens dependants des dits benefices dans 
le dernier desordre, n'y ayant fait aucune reparation. 

Et comme I'abbaye de Bouzonville est de collation Ducale 
et que Monsr. I'Abbe le Begue en a des bulles, il supplie Sa 
Majeste de lui en laisser la jouissance aux termes de ses bulles, 
comme tous ceux qui en ont obtenu des benefices de Lorraine, 
qui en ont besoin. 

Monseigneur le Due de Lorraine supplie tres-liumblement 
Sa Majeste de vouloir faire regler la maniere de demolir la ville 
neuve de Nancy, s'en remettant absolument a la bonte de Sa 
Majeste, esperant qu'elle voudra bien dccliarger cette pauvre 
ville de la fourniture que Ton I'oblige de donner aux troupes, 
et faire deloger la cavalerie qui y est presentement. 

Comme Monseigneur le Due a une grande impatience de 
rentrer dans Ses etats pour etre plus a portee de rendre Ses 
respects a Sa Majeste et pour pouvoir jouir de I'lionneur qu'elle 
lui fait de le recevoir dans son alliance, ne sacliant ni oii 

17 



- 258 — 



se logcr, ni ou s'etablir, il sup2)lie tres-liumblement SaMajeste 
de trouver bon qu'il piiisse etre a Nancy avec quelque dignite. 

Le dit Envoje aupres de SaMajeste ne parle pas presente- 
ment de ce qui est remis a des commissaires, pour les equi- 
valents non plus que pour les autres clioses, qui concernent les 
peages etablis de nouveau contre la facilite du commerce, espe- 
rant que Sa Majcste voudra bien les faire regler, Monseigneur 
le Due de Lorraine ne voulant rien tenir que de la bonte et 
generosite de Sa Majeste, a laquelle il Se remettra absolument, 
esperant aussi qu'elle laissera les places de Birch et de Hom- 
bourg en I'etat ou elles etaient, lorsque Ses amies les ont occu- 
pees. II espere aussi que Sa Majeste voudra bien faire defendre 
que Ton ne transporte ni ne dispose de tons les materiaux de 
Nancy et des autres places a demolir. 



Mr. le Begiie to the Count de Convonges. 

18^^ January 1698, in answer to his of the S***. 

Arrivant, Monsieur, a Saverne dans le temps que la poste 
en part, je me sers d'un moment de loisir que je trouve, pour 
vous accuser la reception de votre paquet du 8. du courant, qui 
ni'a ete rendu a Ilaguenau; j'ai donne a Son Excellence la lettre 
qui y etait pom^ lui, et il a lu toutes vos depeches; il eiit fort 
souhaite, et moi de meme, que ragreiiient du mariage eut etc 
accompagne des adoucissements et des avantages qu'on a fait 
esperer, et c'est ce qui doit etre remis a vos soins conformement 
a votre instruction et a la copie de la lettre ecrite a Monsr. 
Canon, que je vous ai envoyee pour addition a votre instruction, 
car enfin. Monsieur, comment soustenh* une Princesse de ce 
rang dans un pays qu'on epuise, et outre cela charge de tant 
de depenses, comment la loger decemnient, si on ote les mu- 
railles du lieu de sa demeure; ce sont tout des reparations, qui 
doivent faire efFet dans la bouche de Madame aussi bien que 
dans la votre en parlant de feu votre bonne Reine. 

Quant a vos depeclies de Vienne, nous ne pouvons y ecrire 
que Samedi ; je ne sais pas, quelle resolution on y prendra, vous 



— 259 — 



cn aurez plnstot des nouvcllcs que nous. Monsr. Ic Comtc de 
Carlingford vous a ecrit de Guesseling Ics sentiments ou Ton 
etait a Vienne, qiiand il en est parti, et qu'on avait tort de 
prendre des arrierc-i^ensees de Son Altesse Serenissime, lequel 
quoiqiic jemie Prince connait assez qu'il ne pent vivre en 
Lorraine ni en jouir sans les bonnes graces du Roi. 

Nous avons peine ici d'accorder toutes les caresses que Ton 
fait a present, avec la declaration, que les officiers de SaMajeste 
ont fait faire qu'ils n'avaient point d'ordre de remettre I'etat 
entre les mains du Milord, et encore moins avec ce que Monsr. 
de Bissy lui a fait dire, qu'il ne lui conseillait pas d'entrer en 
Lorraine, de sorte qu'on est fort embarrasse a prendre parti, 
vos lettres invitant d'avancer toujours, et le Gouverneur de la 
province de ne pas avancer; tirez-nous promptement de cet 
embarras par les ordres necessaires; cej^endant dites-moi, je 
vous prie, votre sentiment sur le goiivernement des domaines, 
et sur les moyens d'avoir quelqu' argent pour donner lieu a Son 
Altesse Serenissime de venir; car sans cela il ne pent sortir de 
Vienne, quelqu' empressement qu'on en ait; j'avais pense a 
quelque levee, mais il faut etre cliez soi, et il faut du temps; 
pour prendre des avances, ce sera payer cent pour cent; nous 
verrons, quand nous serons un peu plus avances; cependant 
Monsr. le Comte de Carlingford desire que vous lui donniez 
avis des moyens d'avoir de 1' argent. 

Une cliose que je ne puis omettre de vous dire est que 
I'ingenieur de Saarlouis a recu des lettres de Paris, qui portent 
que Ton ne doit miner que les bastions, et laisser les courtines, 
dont vous devriez etre averti; le Gouverneur en a use le plus 
honnetement du monde, et nous trouvons de la durete a I'entree 
de la Lorraine; si on fait difficulte de laisser les commissaires 
de Son Altesse Serenissime agir, on ne doit pas pour cela 
cesser d'evacuer I'etat et de le leur remettre en mains; si Son 
Altesse Serenissime vient comme vous le desirez , ou voulez 
vous qu'il loge et qu'il demeure; enfin faites de votre mieux. 
Le premier pas a faire est que Son Excellence puisse entrer 
dans le pays, en second lieu, que Ton remette I'etat aux com- 
missaires de Son Altesse Serenissime, et a Fegard de la 



— 260 — 



demeure a Nancy, s'il y a qiiclqiie cmbarraSj il ne doit pas 
faire difFercr I'execution du traite parcc(|u'il y a des tem- 
peraments a prendre. 



Mv. le Begue to the Count de Convongcs. 

21. January 1698. 

Le President Maliuet apporta, Monsieur, avant-liier a Lune- 
ville vos lettres du 15. de ce mois pour Son Excellence et pour 
moi. Apres les avoir lues et raisonne sur leur contenu trouvez 
bon, Monsieur, que je vous dis qu'elles ne nous donnent pas de 
joie, parceque nous ne voyons pas les meliorations que nous 
esperions; il semble meme que vous gardiez des mesures pour 
les demander, quoiqu'on ne puisse deplaire a un grand Roi en 
lui rej)resentant les interets d'un Prince, qu'il veut bien avoir 
pour son neveu, et pour lequel il vous a dit qu'il ferait avec 
plaisir tout ce qui etait en son pouvoir, ce qui vous doit donner 
una liberte entiere de parler a Messrs. ses Ministres des clioses 
dont vous ctes cliarge, d'autant plus que les ambassadeurs de 
France a la Haye n'ont pas seulement trouve les pretentions 
de la Reine justes et raisonnables, mais apres en avoir ecrit a 
la cour, ils se sont expliques aux ambassadeurs de I'Empereur 
qu' apres la paix le Roi accorderait en faveur de ce mariage ce 
que Ton avait pretendu et au-dela, de maniere que ce n'est 
point manquer de respect au Roi, d'entrer dans ce detail avec 
Messieurs ses Ministres par une confiance toute entiere en sa 
generosite. 

Comme vous n'avez pas dela que des gens qui veulent 
rendre tout aise par ne rien pretendre, et qui croient faire leur 
cour en vous detournant de demander, vous ne devez pas les 
ecouter; nous estimons au contraire que vous vous attirerez plus 
de gloire et d'estime de Sa Majeste d'insister avec sagesse et 
honnetete a procurer a Mademoiselle et a Son Altesse Sere- 
nissime les agrements et les adoucissements qu'on a donnes 
comme pour surs; car d'en parler faiblement etant envoye pour 
cela, ce ne serait pas agir comme il est du a la gloire du Roi et 



— 261 — 



a I'interet d'lme Princesse, pour qui vous savcz que Sa Majestc 
a de la tendresse. 

Le memoire que vous avez prescnte touche les points essen- 
tiels si faiblement qu'il semble qu'on en abandonne la dcmande 
et qu'on n'ose les pretendre, au lieu que nous croyons que cette 
omission serait une marque que Ton n'a pas assez de confiance en 
sa grandeur^ que ses ministres a la Ilaye n'ont pas parle suivant 
les intentions de leur Maitre, que la Reine, qui a fait fond sur 
des demonstrations si publiques et qui vous a donne ordre d'y 
insister, s'est trompee dans son jugenient, et qu'enfin ce serait 
negliger le soin que feu Sa Majeste et son Conseil prenaient de 
procurer les agrements diis a la naissance de Mademoiselle et 
a son merite. 

Nous croyons meme que c'etait par la que vous deviez 
avoir commence cette affaire et qu'en demandant une seconde 
audience J il fallait entrer dans le detail en deduisant le fait a 
Monsieur de Pomponne, puisqu'il en etait bien informe de la 
Ilaye, de sorte que ce silence parait etre pris pour un desiste- 
ment, que si les ambassadeurs de France sent a present des par- 
ticuliers, comme vous le mandez qu'ils ont dit, ils etaient pour 
lors autorises, et quoique personne ne soit pas en fonction, leur 
caractere ne laisse pas d'etre imprime sur ce qu' ils ont dit. 

Ce sera au Roi de decider selon son bon plaisir; car c'est 
de sa bonte et de sa generosite que Ton attend tout; mais de ne 
demander pas du tout, nous ne pourrions pas en repondre. 

On n'a jamais pretendu a Vienne donner la loix au Roi, ni 
manquer de respect dans aucune expression, les lettres que vous 
avez rendues, n'ont j)oint deplu; votre instruction est con^ue en 
termes, qui ne peuvent desagreer a personne; cependant on y 
parle du fait et des choses proposees et demandees, comme on 
a parle a la Haye. 

La conservation des murailles de Nancy, le depart de 
Long^Yy et de Saarlouis en conservant le droit d'y mettre gar- 
nison, 1' abolition des peages etablis du temps de Charles IV. et 
depuis, I'equivalent ou la restitution de Marsal, la route de 
1661 , qui est inutile depuis le passage illimite, la saline de 
Moyenice en fournissant les sels, aussi bien que la Primatiale, 



— 262 — 



Ics abbayes de I'lsle et de Bouzonvillc, et Ics trois dignites de 
la Primatiale; qui sont des benefices de patronage lai deman- 
des par Son Altesse Serenissime, en un mot tons les points 
portes dans votre instruction a la reserve de la route, les mi- 
nistres du Eoi n'en ont pas fait une affaire a la Haye , n'y en 
ayant aucun qui diminue en rien sa grandeur, mais ils font 
honncur a Son Altesse Serenissime et lui donnent des marques 
de I'amitie de Sa Majeste. 

Ce qui nous surprend Ic plus, est cette defiance dont vous 
parlez, laquelle a la vcrite nous a desoles d'autant plus que nous 
croyons etre convaincus, qu'un bomme de bon sens ne pent 
entrer dans des sentiments si peu conformes a I'etat et a Son 
Altesse Serenissime, comme si un Prince de 18 ans, qui se jette 
entre les bras du Roi, qui lui demande Mademoiselle pour 
marque de sa confiance, qui n'a ni troupes, ni places, ni mu- 
nitions de guerre, ni peuplcs, ni biens dont il puisse jouir, sans 
les bonnes graces du Poi, etait capable de donner a une cour 
comme celle de France la moindre inquietude pas meme en songe. 

Croyez-moi, Monsieur, ce sont des clioses, quise disent sans 
fondement, qui ne meritent pas de rcj)onse, et qui se gatent meme 
eny repondant, parceque ce serait faire tort a la grandeur du Roi 
et aux intentions de Son Altesse Serenissime de mettre en doute 
des choses evidentes, et toutes les declarations qu'on pent faire 
sur cela, sont plustot nuisibles qu' utiles. Nous ne comprenons 
pas les assurances dont vous parlez, elles sont essentielle- 
ment dans la puissance du Poi et la situation de la Lorraine, 
comme Monsieur de Crccy I'a bien dit a la Haye sans aller 
plus loin. 

Vous voulez que Son Altesse Serenissime vienne; il n'a ni 
maison pour loger, ni argent pour venir, ses gens n'ont pas le 
pouvoir d'en trouver, ils ne peuvent empeclier la continuation 
des levees, qui se font encore en Lorraine, ils n'ont pas I'auto- 
rite d'exercer le moindre acte de jurisdiction, de sorte qu'au 
lieu de procurer quelque agrement a un jeune Prince qui met 
toute sa confiance dans la bonte du Poi, vos lettres I'affligeront 
aussi bien que le Me'moire que vous avez fait, parcequ'il parait 
que vous craignez d'offenser Sa Majeste en lui representant 



— 263 — 



I'espoir que Son Altesso S^r^nissime a fondc sur sa bonte, 
qui est le plus grand agrement qu'il attend d' avoir en Lorraine. 

Ce n'est pas a mon sens une affaire d'a present de penser 
a la cour de Mademoiselle; il faut etablir les agrements solides 
du mariage et ce qui convient a sa dignite; car elle ne man- 
quera jamais de gens, qui disputeront a I'envie I'un de I'autre 
riionneur de la servir. 

Le traitement d' Altesse Royale a Son Altesse Sdrdnissime et 
des tetes couronnees est a menager, si Sa Majeste veut bien lui 
donner, et ne sera pas une chose difficile; cela est mieux du 
aux Dues de Lorraine qu'aux Dues de Savoye; mais ne quittons 
pas les meliorations solides pour les lionneurs, et aliens a I'un 
et a I'autre solid em ent. 

Nous ne savons aussi, comme vous avez fait des avances 
pour Son Altesse Serenissime d'aller a la cour, ou prendre de 
I'argent pour cela; nous qui en manquons pour le faire venir 
d'ailleurs, il faut menager le traitement dont il jouit a Vienne 
cliez I'Empereur, et des choses dont il n'est point fait mention 
dans votre instruction, ne faites pas d'avances. 

Nous sommes au reste toujours sans exercice, et il n'y a 
pas encore d'ordre de remettre I'etat; Monsgr. I'Eveque de Seez 
soutient sa pretention sur ce qu'en ay ant ecrit en cour, il est 
sans reponse, et il nous en est venu ici faire sa declaration, et 
qu'il fallait avant qu'il se deporta que Sa Majeste en decida. 

Je suis etc. . . . 

St. Nicolas le 21. Janvier 1698. 



Count Convonges to the Earl of Carlingford. 

X Paris ce 22. Janvier 1698. 

Monsieur, 

Je trouvais hier ici arrivant de Versailles la lettre que 
Votre Excellence m'a fait I'honneur de m'ecrire le 13. du cou- 
rant de Saverne, et j'espere que celle-ci trouvera Votre Ex- 
cellence a Nancy, puisque les ordres ont ete expedies pour 
remettre I'etat a Votre Excellence, Messrs. les Ministres m'ayant 



— 264 — 



assure que le Roi avait ordonnc qii'on vous en mit en possession 
at qu'on vous y laissa exercer toute I'autorite et jouir de tons 
les domaines du jour de I'ecliange des ratifications, et qu'on 
cessa de faire aucune levee de telle nature qu'elle puisse etre 
sur les sujets de Son Altesse Serenissime, et que les comman- 
dants pour le Koi ne se melassent plus que du commandement 
des troupes qui restent pour la demolition de Xancy; ainsi, 
Monsieur, je crois presentement Votre Excellence en possession 
de tout. 

Je ne ferai pas de redite a Yotre Excellence de tout ce qui 
s'est passe et de tout ce que j'ai pu faire depuis mon arrivee en 
cette cour, esperant que Votre Excellence aura recu toutes 
mes lettres, par lesquelles je lui ai rendu un compte exact de 
tout ce que j'ai fait, assurant Votre Excellence que je n'ai rien 
oublie pour taclier de procurer a Son Altesse Serenissime toute 
la satisfaction qu'on avait fait esperer a ses ministres a la Haye 5 
mais j'ai deja eu I'honneur de dire a Votre Excellence que je 
n'ai trouve jusqu'a present que des termes generaux, qui 
marquent que Ton est ici disj^ose de vivre avec Son Altesse 
Serenissime dans une grande union et amitie, et qu'on lui en 
donncra toutes les marques possibles aux occasions, pourvu qu'il 
s'attaclie de bonne foi a cette couromie, et il me parait que son 
long sejour a Vienne leur est suspect, et qu'on craint qu'il n'y 
change de sentiment parcequ'on leur ecrit dela; c'est ce qui m'a 
fait prendre la liberte de lui mander et a Votre Excellence qu'il 
doit ne pas perdre de temps a venir dans ses etats, s'il veut 
etablir ici quclque confiance et y etre avec tranquillite et 
quelque agrement. 

Votre Excellence a vu par la copie du memoire que j'ai 
presente, ce que j'avais demande; le traite etant signe, il m'a 
paru qu'il ne nous restait plus que la voie de prior et de s'en 
remettre a la bonne volonte du Roi. 

L'on m'a repondu la-dessus que le Roi le remettrait dans 
ses etats et voulait lai donner des marques de son amitie et lui 
do7iner lieu d'etre content^ que pour les demolitions de Nancy 
c'etait une cliose arretee, qu'on ne pouvait changer pour la 
surete de la France, 7ion jpas que Von se deficit de Son Altesse 



— 265 — 



Serenissime , mais que les temps peiivent changer. J'ai (lit la- 
dessus tout ce que j'ai pu pour adoueir cette demolition, et j'ai 
employe tout ce que j'ai crti avoir quelque pouvoir pour faire 
changer cette durete, mais j'y vois peu d'apparence jusqu'a cette 
heure, quoique j'en aie parle a Madame de Maintenon, qu'on ne 
voit qu'avec des peines incroyables: je n'ai pas pu encore pc- 
netrer, si elle obtiendra quelque chose Iti-dessus, mais c'est la 
seule ressource ^ 9_^^Sy f^ois ^ m'ayant temoigne un grand dcsir 
de servir Son Altesse Serenissime. 

Sur I'article des benefices Ton m'a repondu que le Roi 
voulait bien que ceux qui ont besoin de bulles en obtiennent sur 
la nomination de Son Altesse Serenissime, et en jouissent, 
comme la primatiale, le doyen, chantre et ecolatre, et I'abbaye 
de Bouzonville, et que pour ceux qui n'ont ]3as besoin de bulles, 
le Roi pretendait que les pom-vus par lui en jouissent aux 
termes du traite. 

A I'egard des finances j'ai ete renvoye a Monsieur de Pont- 
chartrain, que je n'ai pu voir; ainsi je remets au premier ordi- 
naire a en rendi^e compte a Yotre Excellence. J'insisterai a ce 
que Von nous laisse quelque jouissance de Vannee derniere^ 
mais je doute de I'obtenir. Quant au mariage, j'ai deja dit a 
Votre Excellence que ne s'etant pu traiter a Risvick comme un 
mariage d'interet, j^ai fait la demande suivant man instruction; 
fai 'pourtant insiJiue aux ministres les hesoins de Son Altesse 
Serenissime, et qioil esperait par-la des adoucissements suivant 
ce que les ministres en avaient parle en HoUande ; mais on m'a 
dit que le Roi ferait la-dessus tout ce qu'il pourrait, sans s'ex- 
pliquer davantage; il me parait que Ton mariera Mademoiselle 
comme les petites fiUes de France, qu'on lui donnera un million 
de livres ou quatre cent mille ecus argent comptant, et peut- 
etre que le Roi pourra donner quelque somme tm-^Qlk par grati- 
fication a cause de la consequence ; mais tout cela n'est encore 
que conjecture, car il faudra remettre cela au temps que Ton 
parlera du contrat, et que Son Altesse Serenissime sera dans 
ses etats. Monsieur I'Abbe le Begue m'a mande que Yotre Ex- 
cellence desirait savoir mon sentiment sur les moyens d'avoir 
quelque argent presentement; elle est bien j)his eclairee que 



— 266 — 



moi pour voir ce qui est le mieux, mais puisqu' elle veut que je 
lui dise ma pensee, festime quHl ne faut pas commencer le 
rlgne de So7i Altesse Sereyiissime par fair e des impositions sur 
le peuple, qui soient d\ne grande charge et vexation^ mais Von 
pourrait prendre qicelques avances sur les fermcs des domaines 
et salines en les laissant, et il y a plusieurs compagnies, qui 
pensent a les prendre tant en Lorraine qu'ici, et qui pourront 
avancer jusqu'a quatre ou cinq cent mille livres en leur payant 
I'interet a dix pour cent et meme a plus has prix; mais je crois 
qu'il ne se faut pas presser, et que vous pouvez tirer un quar- 
tier de ceux qui sont en place et qui jouissent, et leur laisser 
cette annee seulement, pendant laquelle on pourra prendre de 
plus justes mesm^es. 

Quelque envie que j'aie d'aller rendre mes devoirs a Votre 
Excellence, je ne crois pas devoir partir d'ici que je n'aie regu 
des lettres de So7i Altesse Serenissime en reponse de celle que 
le Hoi lui a ecrite, qui le remercie sur le mariage, parceque si 
celle ne venait pas et que je partisse sans cela. Ton croirait qu'il 
a change de sentiment, ce que Ton ne public que trop, et Votre 
Excellence en connait mieux que moi les consequences; cepen- 
dant je suiverai ses ordres exactement, et desire avec passion 
d'etre decliarge de cette commission, a laquelle je reussis si 
peu, ne doutant pas qu'un autre ne s'en acquitte mieux et plus 
adroitement que moi; car quand on est oblige de demander 
grace apres un traite signe dans une cour aussi dure et aussi 
difficile que celle-ci, je vous assure qu'on y est bien empecbe. 
Donnez-moi done, Monsieur, vos ordres, lesquels j'executerai 
avec toute la fidelite et I'exactitude possible et avec tout le 
respect que vous doit. 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-bumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Convonges m/p. 

J'oubliais de vous dire que Monsr. de Torsy m'a dit de la 
part du Roi que SaMajeste esperait que Son Altesse Serenissime 
ne toucherait pas a I'arret qu'il avait rendu lui-meme sur les 
affaires de Remiremont, desquelles je vous rendrai compte. 



— 267 — 



lorsque j'aiirai I'lionneur dc vous voir, etant unc cliosc qu'il a 
fort a coeur. 

II voudrait aussi que Ton ne permit pas a Madame dc Cour- 
domie de retourner a Remiremont, laqiielle en est sortie par ordre 
du Roi; parceque Ton pretend qu'elle y entretient la division. 



Mr. le Begue to the Count de Convonges. 

24. January 1698. 

Nous attendons, Monsieur, avec impatience I'ordinaire 
d'aujourd'liui pour voir ce que vous aurez fait et obtenu ; Monsr. 
de Bissy a envoye le Major de Nancy faire compliment au Comte 
de Carlingford, mais rien au-dela, et Son Excellence ay ant 
rendu le compliment et fait demander s'il avait regu ordre de 
remettre I'etat, il a repondu que non. 

Nous voila done en Lor7^aine dejpuis 13 jours , comme de 
bons marcbands en attendant que nous puissions agir; il y a peu 
de personnes de qualite et d'autres qui ne soient venus ici, mais 
tout se passe en compliments. Je me siiis donne I'lionneur de 
vous ecrire la grosse reception que nous avons eue de Madame 
de Convonges, et en meme temps je vous ai dit vaguenient nos 
sentiments sur la conduite que vous avez a tenir, parcequ'il nous 
a semble que le cbemin que vous prenez, ne suffit pas, et qu'il 
ne s'agit point seulenient du mariage, mais des meliorations, 
que nous ne voyons pas jusqu'a present; il parait au contraire 
des defiances desolantes; car enfin. Monsieur, oii voulez-vous 
que Son Altesse Serenissime soit aujourd'lmi, comme je vous I'ai 
mande par mes dernier es. 

J'ai eu I'lionneur de voir avant-bier Madame de Convonges 
que j'ai entretenue de ce que je savais; vous jugez bien qu'il est 
peu agreable d'etre ici, comme nous y sommes, d'autant plus 
que les officiers du Roi nous renvoient a vous pour I'expedition 
des ordres , disant que ce n'est point a eux de les preter ; voila 
ce que je puis vous dire, et que ce pays-ci a des jaloux, des en- 
vieux, comme les autres; je vous en conjure premier enient de 
nous faire donner possession, et ne separez pas le mariage des 



— 268 — 



meliorations. Messieurs Maliiiet sont ici tout deux fort assidus, 
et d'autres aussi; en un mot on voit tout le monde s'empresser. 
Je vous embrasse de tout mon coeur etc. . . . 



The Earl of Carlingford to Count Convonges. 
Monsieur, 

Mon voyage a ete retarde par la mort imprevue de la Reine, 
qui nous a jetes tons dans une si grande affliction qu'il a fallu 
quelque temps pour nous remettre avant de songer aux mesures 
necessaires a prendre apres ce coup fatal. 

Son Altesse a juge qu'il ne devait rien alterer, Monsieur, 
dans vos instructions et dans vos lettres signees de la Reine, qu'il 
fallait les rendre toutes telles qu'elles sont, et qu'il ne pouvait 
sans manquer de respect a une si bonne mere rien changer a ses 
dernier es volontes. 

Monsr. de Lilienrood lorsqu'il a proj)Ose le mariage, a ajoute 
que c'etait un mariage d'interet; Monsr. de Harlay a promis 
que le Roi ferait des cboses etonnantes en favour de cette al- 
liance , et meme plus que le Due ne pouvait demander. 

Peut-on trouver mauvais qu'on sollicite de la generosite du 
Roi les effets de ses promesses, qu'apparamment on n'aurait ose 
avancer sans son aveu, et on a cru qu'il etait plus important de 
le faire au nom de la mere que du fils, et que Madame aurait 
la bonte d'y entrer sur le meme pied. 

Ceux qui veulent inferer de ceci quelqu'arriere-pensee dans 
le Due, raisonnent mal, et peut-etre malicieusement; Son Altesse 
connait tres-bien qu'il ne pent ni posseder ses etats, ni en jouir 
que par les bonnes graces du Roi; mais il lui serait fort facheux 
de rendre mallieureuse une des premieres et plus accomplies 
Princesses du monde, s'il ne pouvait fournir a la decence due 
a sa grandeur. 

Je me console, Monsieur, de voir I'afFaire en si bonnes 
mains; personne n'est plus ca23able que vous de menager les 
avantages des parties interessees; j'attends de vos nouvelles a 
Nancy, oii vous me ferez faute; j'y trouverai les soirees bien 



— 269 — 



longues sans voiis, a moins que vous n'aycz la hnntiS^ Monsieur, 
de m'y re commander a vos amis , quoique je doute fort qu'il y 
en ait qui puisse vous suppleer. Je suis avec beaucoup d'estimc 
ct de passion, Monsieur, etc . . . 
Guesseling le 25. Janvier 1698. 

Count Convonges to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Fevrier 1698. 

Je me donnais I'lionneur d'ecrire a Yotre Excellence parl'or- 
dinaire dernier, que j'allais a Versailles pour eclaircir ce qui est 
cause du retardement, que Ton apportait a ce que Votre Ex- 
cellence n'etait pas mis en possession de I'etat. J'en parlais a 
Monsieur de Barbesieux le plus fortement qu'il me fut possible, 
lequel m'assura avec serment, qu'il en avait envoye ordre a 
Monsr. de Bissy le 15. Janvier et qu'il avait recu reponse de 
lui, qui en accusait la reception; il me dit qu'il lui avait mande 
de vous laisser exercer tout le commandement et la jurisdiction 
meme de Nancy, et de ne se plus meler de rien que du com- 
mandement des troupes qui restaient au dit Nancy pour la de- 
molition; ainsi. Monsieur, il m'a proteste que Monsr. de Bissy 
devait executor les ordres, et qu'il lui allait encore reiterer par 
cet ordinaire, ce qui ne me laisse pas douter que Votre Ex- 
cellence ne soit presentement en pleine possession; mais s'il y 
avait encore quelque difficulte, Votre Excellence pent me faire 
rhonneur de me le mander, et je le ferai lever aussitot; car 
tous les ministres m'ont assure que c'etait I'intention du Roi et 
qu'il I'avait ordonne il y a plus de 15 jours, par ou Votre Ex- 
cellence pent voir qu'il n'y a pas de ma faute. 

Je vis ensuite Monsr. de Pontcliartrain, auquel j'avais ete 
renvoye pour ce qui regarde les finances, et a qui j'avais donne 
un memoire, par lequel je demandais que Ton accordat a Son 
Altesse Serenissime la demi-annee de 1697, que Ton fasse cesser 
toutes les levees, tant de la subvention que ce que Ton deman- 
dait aux villes pour le racliat des nouvelles cbarges et autres 
impositions faites tant sur le peuple que sur les particuliers ; il 



— 270 — 



me dit avoir lu Ic mcmoire au Roi, qui avait repondu qu'il etait 
toujours tres-dispose de faii^e a Son Altesse Serenissime tous les 
plaisirs qu'il pourrait, mais que les affaires ne lui permettaient 
pas de lui faire presentement des presents et gratifications , qu'il 
voulait que Son Altesse Serenissime entrat en possession de 
tous les revenus du jour de la ratification^ qu'a cet efFet il allait 
ordonner aux intendants de Nancy et de Metz de les faire payer 
aux ordi'es de Votre Excellence depuis ce jour-la et de restituer 
ce que Ton aurait touche, comme aussi de defendrc toute levee 
a I'avenir; mais il y apporte une distinction, qui est que les 
communautes et particuliers, qui se sont engages de payer 
les charges, qu'ils ont prises de gre a gre, et qui sont convenus 
de payer par terme, en aclieveront les payements, mais que 
celles qui auront ete imposees, en seront quittes, ce qui se doit 
regler avec ceux que Votre Excellence nommera avec les inten- 
dants, qui en feront le detail; c'est, Monsieur, ce que j'ai pu 
obtenir apres avoir bien dispute. 

J'allais ensuite cliez Monsieur de Torsy pour lui parler des 
Equivalents et des meliorations que les ambassadeurs de France 
a Risvick ont fait esperer, et lui donner un memoire la-dessus 
suivant mon instruction et les dernieres lettres de Monsieur le 
Begue. Je trouvais Monsr. de Pomponne qui entrait cliez Monsr. 
de Torsy, auquel je parlais; il me dit que le Roi n'avait encore 
rien determine la-dessus et qu'il fallait rentrer dans les etats et 
en etre en possession auparavant, qu'il me conseillait de n*en 
pas parler avant ce temps-la, me faisant connaitre que pour ob- 
tenir quelque cliose il fallait que Son Altesse Serenissime fiit 
rentree dans ses etats, me marquant qu'il conseillait qu'il ne perde 
pas de temps d'y venir, ayant remarquc qu'on I'y desire avant 
de ne rien faire ; ce qui m'a fait retarder a donner mon memoire 
la-dessus, en attendant les ordres de Votre Excellence, que je 
suiverai avec toute I'exactitude et la sousmission possible. Je vous 
supplie done. Monsieur, de me marquer ce que je ferai et si je 
donnerai le memoire ou si je differerai, et en cas que Votre 
Excellence ordonne le dernier parti, je crois qu'aussitot que 
j'aurai rcQU les lettres de Son Altesse Serenissime en reponse 
de celles que je lui ai envoyees du Roi, de Monsieur et de 



— 271 — 



Madame siir le manage, que n'y ayant plus ricn de prcssd, si 
Votre Excellence me permettra d'allcr lui rendre comptc dc ma 
commission et de Tassm-er du respect et de I'attachement, avec 
lequel je veux vivre et mom-ir etc. . . . 

Depuis ma lettre ecrite je recois celle de Votre Excellence 
du 28. du mois passe, qui me donne bien du chagrin de la sa- 
voir indisposee, m'interessant a sa sante plus que je ne puis dire, 
et prie le Seigneur qu'il la lui renvoie bientot trcs-parfaite. 

Je n'ai rien a ajouter a ce que je me donne I'lionneur de 
vous dire a Votre Excellence ci-dessus, si non que je la crois 
presentement a Nancy, que je retourne demain a Versailles pour 
presser encore que Ton reitere les ordres. 

A I'egard des meliorations j 'assure Votre Excellence que 
j'ai deja dit et fait ce que j'ai pu, et clierclie tous les moyens dc 
parvenir a faire avoir satisfaction a Son Altesse Serenissime, 
mais jusqu'a cette lieure je ne vois rien de positif, et Ton compte 
pour rien les paroles des ambassadeurs a Risvick. Je ne cesse 
de representer de toutes mes forces ce que Votre Excellence 
m'ordonne; mais encore une fois: si Son Altesse Serenissime 
n'est pas dans ses etats , je ne crois pas qu'on puisse rien obtenir 
pour les raisons que j'ai deja dites tant de fois; car Ton ne se 
laisse pas ici persuader. 

Quant aux demolitions de Nancy, je trouve toujours tant de 
fermete et de rigueur que je n'ose m'en rien promettre, quoique 
j'emploie toutes les voies secretes et publiques dont je me suis 
pu aviser; du reste je ne crois rien omettre de ce que je puis 
m'aviser pour contenter Son Altesse Serenissime et Votre Ex- 
cellence; peut-etre un autre serait mieux que moi. 



Count Convonges to the Earl of Carlingford. 

1 Paris le 5. Fevrier 1698. 

Monsieur, 

Je suis si presse de repondre a la lettre que Votre Excel- 
lence m'a fait I'lionneur de m'ecrire par I'ordinaire dernier, que 
je ne puis lui dire que I'ayant re9ue depuis, que j'ai remarquetant 
par celle-la que par celle que j'ai re9ue de Monsr. I'Abbc le Beguc 



272 



du premier cle ce mois, que Votre Excellence continuait h 
n'etre pas content de ma condaite, dont je siiis au desespoir, 
n'ayant d'autres vues que de faire mon possible pour procurer 
a Son Altesse Serenissime tous les avantages qu'il ^cut attendre 
de cette cour. 

J'avoue que j'ai peu de capacite et je prendrai la liberte de 
vous repeter que j'ai toujours bien prevu que la commission dont 
je suis lionore, est au-dessus de ma portee et que le plus grand 
plaisir, qu'on puisse me faire, est de m'en decliarger, ne pou- 
vant faire plus par la connaissance que j'ai de cette cour et par 
la durete qui s'y rencontre; mais j'ai cru que n'ayant plus 
d'autre voie que la seule pricre, il fallait aller doucement et 
lever les defiances qu'on j)ouvait avoir, et taclier a y etablir la 
confiance avant toute cbose. 

Votre Excellence me dit qu'il faut pressor sans relaclie 
d'avoir des adoucissements au traite et de faire en sorte que Son 
Altesse Serenissime soit contente ; pouvez-vous croire, Monsieur, 
que je ne le fais pas et que j'en perde aucune occasion? Mais 
c'est qu'on rej^ond, qu'il y a un traite signe qu'il faut suivre, 
qu'on ne veut pas entrer dans les promesses verbales, que les 
ambassadeurs ont donnees, et dans les esperances qu'ils ont 
laisse prendre, qu'on ne les ecoute plus; dites-moi, je vous sup- 
plie, ce qu'il y a a faire la-dessus. 

L'on me reprocbe que je n'ai pas suivi mes instructions sur 
la proposition du mariage, que je ne devais pas en j^arler, que 
je ne sache ce que l'on voulait faire pour Son iVltesse Serenissime. 
A quoi je reponds que j'ai trouve avant mon arrivee, qu'on avait 
mande de la Haye que je devais parler du mariage sans con- 
ditions, qu'on avait refuse d'en traiter par I'Empereur et par 
les mediateurs, que la negociation en avait ete renvoyee ici, et 
qu'il fallait la remettre au Roi, surtout que l'on s'attendait a la 
cour que j'en fasse la j^roposition, qu'a moins que Son Altesse 
Serenissime ne se remette a la volonte du Roi, il n'y avait rien 
a esperer, que Ton disait qu'il avait des arriere-pensees, et 
qu'il ne pensait qu'a s'attaclier a Vienne et memo ne voulait pas 
venir dans ses etats, ce que l'on croit encore; ayez la bonte de 
me dire, si sur ces dispositions -la je n'eusse pas parle du 



— 273 — 



manage^ quel moyen y avait-il d'obtenir quclquc cliosC; et mcine 
la restitution cles etats, la paix etant signee, et FAngleterre, 
I'Espagne et la Hollande s'etant declarees qu'elles ne la rompe- 
raient pas pour cela. J'ai done cru que T unique moyen pour per- 
suader que Son Altesse Serenissime voulait bien vivre avec la 
France^ et y etablir la confiancej etait de proposer le mariage, 
d'autant plus que mon instruction porte de le faire, et si j'eusse 
tarde davantage^ la defiance augmentait tous les jours, et tout le 
monde me disait, pourquoi je ne le faisais pas. — Les ministres 
a qui j'ai parle des meliorations et avec qui j'ai voulu entrer la- 
dessus^ avant toute chose m'ont dit que tant qu'on ne parlerait 
pas du mariage et qu'on ne se remettrait pas a la volonte du 
Roi; il n'y avait rien a esperer. C'est done ce qui m'a fait 
prendre ce parti -la, I'ayant cru runique, et n'en ayant plus 
d'autres; si j'ai manque, il n'y a qu'a me dedire et a me j)unir, 
etant tout -pret d'en recevoir tous les cliatiments que Ton voudra. 
La suite fera peut-etre voir qu'il n'y avait pas d'autre pavti a 
prendre, et si Votre Excellence voulait envoyer quelqu' autre 
ici, comme je Ten supplie, peut-etre trouverait-il plus de facilite 
que je n'en trouve. 

Depuis cela je me suis attaclie a faire deloger les troupes 
du pays, ce que j'ai obtenu avec assez de peine; apres j'ai solli- 
cite que Ton remette les etats a Yotre Excellence; les ordres 
sont envoyes pour cela, et s'il y a eu du retardement, c'est 
Monsieur de Bissy, qui I'a cause; mais j'ai vu sa reponse, par 
laquelle il mande qu'il les a re^us ; si Monsr. de Vaubourg fait 
des difficultes, il doit avoir a cette lieure des ordres de n'en 
faire aucune, ce qui me fut bier assure. 

J'ai deja eu I'bonneur de dire a Yotre Excellence que 
j'avais voulu donner un memoire pour les meliorations du traite 
et pour les equivalents, sur quoi Monsr. de Pomponne m'a dit 
que le Roi n'avait encore pris aucune resolution la-dessus, et 
qu'il fallait attendi-e que Votre Excellence fut en pleine pos- 
session, sur quoi j'attends ses ordres, que j'executerai a I'avenir 
sans repliquer, sacbant bien obeir. 

Je frapp e a toutes les portes et emploie tout ce que je puis 
pour obtenir des adoucissements sur les demolitions de Nancy; 

IS 



jusqu'a cette lieure je trouve le Roi si ferme que je n'osc rien 
esperer, quoique je n'en desiste pas. 

Voila, Monsieur^ toute ma conduite; etant au desespoir qu'elle 
ne soit pas telle que vous desirez; mais si vous voulez considerer 
que I'on depend absolument de cette cour ici, qu'il ne reste que la 
voie de priere, et que Son Altesse Serenissime ne pent etre dans 
ses etats et en jouir paisiblement sans j etre bien et en dependrc^ 
ce que Ton y connait parfaitencient, vous trouverez peut-etre que je 
n'aipas tant de tort et que mes intentions ont eteplus droites qu'on 
ne veut vous persuader; car il est aise de blamer de loin et de 
parler sans connaitre les gens^ a qui Ton a a faire. Encore une 
foisj Monsieur^ tirez-moi d'ici^ je vous en prie^ puisque je reussis 
si mal, et permettez-moi de vous aller rendre compte de mes 
actions et vous assurer que, quoi qui arrive de ma mallieureuse 
destinee, je serai toujours avec tout le respect possible, 
Monsieur, de Votre Excellence 

le tres-liumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Convonges m/p. 



Mr. le Begue to the Count de Convonges, 

8. February 1698. 

Yos lettres. Monsieur, du I'''" du courant nous trouvent a 
Nancy, oil Monsr. de Bissy et Monsr. de Vaubourg ont declare a 
Son Excellence qu'ils avaient ordre de lui remettre tout le com- 
mandement de la province, I'administration de la justice, celle des 
finances et de la police, et des aujourd'liui il y aura conseil pour 
regler le retablissement du Parlement, du Bailliage, de I'llotel 
de ville et de la Cliambre des Comptes, qui sont les premieres 
choses a faire , et ensuite Son Excellence passera au reste. 

Vous verrez par les ci-jointes de Son Altesse Serenissime, 
comme le 25. du passe il n'avait pas encore re^u la lettre du 
Roi, et qu'ainsi on ne doit pas I'accuser de retardement. Pour 
vous montrer, combien il desire d'etre ici, je vous envoie en ori- 
ginal sa derniere, que vous me renverrez, s'il vous plait, afin 
d'oter toute sorte d'ombrage par-dela, si on en prenait encore, 
quoiqu'il soit assez clair a tout le monde que I'unique interet de 



— 275 — 



Son Altcsse Serenissimc Ic porte a vcnir, qiiaiid il n'y aiirait 
pas (I'autrcs considerations. 

Quand nous aurons de I'argent, Son Excellence prend tant 
d'expedients pour les remises^ que j'espcre qu'il en toucliera 
bientot^ moyennant quoi il pourra venir, et il le fera d'autant 
plus volontiers qu'il connait par les lettres du Milord I'etat de 
son pays et I'amour de ses peuples ; les lionnetetes qu'on revolt 
ici a present^ sont aussi des clioses qui gagnent plus Son Altesse 
Serenissime que je ne puis vous dire. 

Ainsi il parait a Son Excellence que I'on ne doit pas a cause 
de son absence desister de deniander des adoucissements^ sur- 
tout dans I'execution du traite^ qui est une cliose essentielle, a 
quoi Ton va travailler, et pour cet efFet il faudra commencer 
par demander des commissaires pour rcgler I'equivalent de 
Longwy, si Ton ne veut point se contenter du jus praesidii. 

Cependant on va retablir incessamment la justice partout, 
et on envoie des ordres dans tons les lieux possedes en I'an 
1670; ce qui sera la pierre de toucbe pour les difficultes que 
nous craignons ; on fera la meme chose pour les finances ; cepen- 
dant agissez pour la conservation de la ville neuve sur le pied 
des quatre degres que je vous ai marques ^ savoir le corps de la 
placC; comme il est^ ou du moins les courtines^ terrassees ou non 
terrassees, ce qui ne serait que conserver la muraille seche, 
qu'on pent rebatir; faites agir sur cela Madame et Mademoiselle, 
qui peuvent employer Madame de Maintenon, pour evacuer 
Nancy et decliarger le bourgeois du logement; nous pourrions 
nous charger de I'argent que le Roi donne. Pour la demolition 
j'ajouterai encore que si on trouvait le moyen d'evacuer la 
vieille ville ; Son Excellence n'en sortirait plus pour la commo- 
dite de tout le monde. 

Quant aux autres adoucissements, qu'on remet a I'arrivee 
de Son Altesse Serenissime, ne pourriez-vous pas representer 
que rien ne I'arretat a Yienne que I'impossibilite d'en partir, 
comme il le confirme dans toutes les lettres de sa main? On 
j^ourrait toujours profiter des bonnes dispositions en faisant con- 
naitre a Messrs. ses Ministres qu'on n'en doute pas, et tenir 
ainsi nos pretentions et nos sollicitations toujours vives. 

18* 



— 276 — 

A I'egard des domaines je vous ai mande d'ecouter et de 
recevoir les propositions, et qu'on voiidrait trouver moyen que 
les pretendants s'ecliaufFassent, ce qui sera difficile a rdgir; 
ainsi il faudrait avoir les propositions de ceux qui vous ont parle. 

Pour fournir aux depenses de Son Altesse Serenissime a 
Yienne, on a resolu de demander un joyeux avenement sur le 
pied de la capitulation, ainsi qu'il en a ete convenu par les prin- 
cipaux; car les depenses dont Son Altesse Serenissime est 
cliargee inevitablement, sont extremes. 

Monsieur le Comte de Carlingford est fort satisfait de ces 
Messieurs et du zele des bourgeois de Nancy, la cour ne lui 
deplait pas pour une ancienne maison; je me suis loge cliez 
vous avec votre permission, ou je serai le plus commodement 
du monde; je vous en remercie mille fois, c'est ce que j'ai le 
loisir de vous ecrire a mon arrivee au milieu des embarras de 
tout le monde dans votre belle petite cliambre. N'attendez point 
de lettres du Milord, qui est sorti tout malade de St. Nicolas; 
pour ne perdre pas de temps, il me cliarge de vous prier de 
I'excuser etant accable de visites et des lionnetetes de tout le 
monde. 

Count Convonges to tlie Earl of Carlingford. 

1698. 

Monsieur, 

J'ai rcQu avec une joie extreme la lettre que Votre Ex- 
cellence m'a fait I'honneur de m'ecrire le quatre de ce mois ; 
elle serait parfaite, si j'avais pu me trouver en Lorraine a votre 
arrivee pour vous y rendre rnes respects et vous y offrir tout ce 
qui depend de moi. J'ai mande a Madame de Convonges de 
suppleer a mon defaut et de vous y rendre tons les devoirs et 
les services qu'elle pourra; disposez done. Monsieur, librement 
de tout ce qui m'appartient, puisque je ne puis avoir plus de 
satisfaction que de vous etre bon a quelque chose et de vous 
donner des preuves de mon respectueux attachement pour Votre 
Excellence. 

J'avais deja vu par mes instructions ce que Votre Excellence 
me fait I'honneur de me mander, tant sur les meliorations du 



— 277 — 



traitc que siir les conditions du manage; mais le traltc ctant 
signe, les ambassadeurs sont devenus des particulicrs qui ne se 
melent dc rien et qui ne repondent de rien; ainsi il faut s'adresser 
aux ministres qui ne s'expliqucnt pas. J'ai presente le premier 
memoire que je joins a cette de2)ccliej sur lequel Ton ne m'a 
pas encore repondu; je vais demain a Versailles pour quelques 
jours, pour voir ce que Ton voudra me dire, et attendrai vos ordres 
pour le reste; cependant Monsr. de Pomponne m'a assure que 
vous I'avez re^u a Nancy, et que Ton ne ferait nulle difficulte 
de vous mettre en possession de I'autorite. 

Je ne vois nulle apparence a rien sauver des murailles de la 
ville neuve pour les raisons que j'explique dans la grande lettre 
que je me donne I'lionneur d'ecrire a Votre Excellence; du 
reste il faudra taclier de les faire expliquer par les memoires 
que vous m'ordonnerez de leur presenter. II y a apparence qu'ils 
pourront laisser la prevote de Longwy en gardant la ville, 
mais rien n'est sur ici que de belles paroles sans efFet. 

Quant au mariage Ton mariera Mademoiselle, comme les 
petites filles de France ont ete mariees ; mais Ton se laisse en- 
tendre que Ton fera des liberalites en argent ou en meubles, je 
n'ai pourtant encore entre en aucun detail, n'en ayant pas d'ordre, 
et je crois qu'il faut que j'aie I'lionneur de vous voir avant qu'on 
decide rien la-dessus, dont je meurs d'impatience, pour vous 
assurer mieux que je ne puis rien faire ici, et que je serai tou- 
jours avec le dernier respect. 

Monsieur, de Votre Excellence 

le tres-liumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Convonges. 



Count Convonges to the Earl of Carlingford. 

A Paris le 12. Fevrier 1698. 

Monsieur, 

Je viens marquer a Votre Excellence la joie que j'ai du 
retablissement de Sa sante et de ce qu'elle est enlin entree en 
possession de la Lorraine, esperant qu'elle aura reconnu que le 
retardement que Ton a apporte, ne vient pas de ma faute, ni 



— 278 — 



d'aucune negligence, puisqiie j'ose assurer k Votre Excellence 
que je fais ce que je puis pour I'avantage de Son Altesse Scre- 
nissime et la satisfaction de Yotre Excellence; mais on est bien 
eloigne de faire ce que Ton veut, je ne cesserai de vous sup- 
plier d'envoyer un autre, qui soit plus lieureux et plus habile 
que moi, et qui y reussisse mieux. 

J'arrivais bier de Yersailles, ou j'ai entrepris et tente tous 
les moyens possibles pour obtenir quelques adoucissements sur la 
demolition de Nancy, mais jusqu'a cette lieure je trouve le Roi 
et ses Ministres si fermes que je n'ose m'enrien promettre; je sui- 
vrai encore tous les degres que Monsr. I'Abbe le Begue me prescrit 
par I'ordre de Votre Excellence, et ne me lasserai pas d'y persister. 

Je retournerai Dimancbe pour presenter un memoire pour 
les autres cboses que Monsieur le Begue me marque, puisque 
Votre Excellence le juge a propos. Je demanderai des com- 
missaires pom- les equivalents et taclierai de savoir les senti- 
ments du Roi, tant sur Marsal que sur Longwy, les bene- 
fices et sur toute autre chose, et ferai mes efforts pour ne 
rien oublier. Mais j'ose encore repeter a Votre Excellence 
que tant que Son Altesse Serenissime ne sera pas dans ses 
etats, je doute qu'on puisse rien obtenir, pour les raisons que 
je vous ai tant de fois marquees, et avec tout cela je n'ose re- 
pondre que les cboses aillent mieux, tant Ton s'attacbe ici au 
traite; mais il est sur que si Ton a a faire quelque cbose, que ce 
ne sera qu'apres son arrivee, et c'est ce qui m'avait fait vous 
proposer d'attendre ce temps-la et la conclusion du mariage 
comme le plus favorable; mais puisque Votre Excellence ne le 
juge pas a pi-opos, j'obeirai sans repliquer. J'ai mande a Monsr. 
le Begue par I'ordinaire dernier ce que j'avais j)n decouvrir pour 
les finances et comme j'avais donne des lettres a des gens qui 
n'ont trouve Votre Excellence pour lui faire des 2:)ropositions ; 
j'en ai fait le portrait que je ne repeterai pas ici. II y a encore 
d'autres gens qui ont envie des fermes et de faire d'autres eta- 
blissements, dont je rendrai compte a Votre Excellence comme 
de tout ce qui viendra a ma connaissance. Le Milord Portland est 
ici, qui parait vouloir prendre de grandes liaisons avec la 
France; il fait fort la cour et tacbe de s'y rendre agreable. 



— 279 — 



Le Roi d'Angleterre a dcfcndu ii tous ses gens de n'avoir 
aiicune communication avec ccux qui sont venus avec le Milord 
Portland, et meme de ne pas venir a Paris pendant qu'il j sera, 
de peur de quelque querelle entre les gens de cette nation. 
Cependant j'ai vu le Milord Galmoy, qui m'a fort charge de 
faire ses compliments a Votre Excellence et de lui dire qu'il 
fera son possible pour Taller voir; il me parait dans la reso- 
lution de voir le Milord Portland et de tacher par son moyen 
de retourner sur ses biens; il y en a plusieurs autres dans le 
meme dessein, et Ton ne doute pas qu'ils ne I'obtiennent avec 
les conditions que Ton tiendi\a avec eux, tant il est vrai qu'il 
n'est que de rentrer cliez soi, ce qui me fait encore repeter a Votre 
Excellence qu'il est de necessite que Son Altesse Serenissime 
y revienne le plustot qu'il pourra, et qu'il paraisse quel traite- 
ment qu'on lui fasse de vouloir y restcr et bien vivre avec cette 
cour ici, esperant que le reste viendra apres. 

C'est, Monsieur, ce que pent dire a Votre Excellence pour 
cette fois celui qui est et sera le reste de ses jours avec le der- 
nier respect, 

Monsieur, de Votre Excellence 

le tres-liumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Convonges m/p. 



Count Convonges to the Earl of Carlingford. 

Paris le 19. Fevrier 1698. 

Monsieur, 

J'ai a repondre aux deux lettres que Votre Excellence m'a 
fait rbonneur de m'ecrire les 13. et 14. de ce mois, la derniere 
par le Sieur Narval, qui m'a rendu celles de Son Altesse Sere- 
nissime avec son portrait, sur quoi je rendrai compte a Votre 
Excellence de ce que j'ai fait depuis nies dernieres. 

Le Sieur Narval m'est venu trouver a Versailles dans le 
temps que je donnais un memoire aux ministres sur ce que 
Votre Excellence m'ordonnait; je demandais une audience au 
Roi, qu'il me donna liier dans son cabinet; je lui presentais la 
lettre de Son Altesse Serenissime et lui exprimais de mon mieux 



— 280 — 



ses sentiments^ lui disant qu'il n'avait d'autrcs intentions que de 
lui donner des preuves de son attachement inviolable pour sa 
personne et sa couronne , desquelles il devait etre persuade par 
toutes les demarclies qu'il faisait, et par I'envie qu'il avait 
d'entrer dans son alliance, esperant par-la non seulement d'entrer 
sincerement dans I'bonneur de ses bonnes graces, mais encore 
recevoir des marques de sa bonte, ne voulant tenir que de cette 
seule bonte et generosite les adoucissements et meliorations que 
ses ambassadem's a Risvick avaient fait esj^erer a ceux de Son 
Altesse Serenissime. 

J'entrais ensuite dans le detail, lui repetant ce que j'avais 
demande plusieurs fois sur les murailles de Nancy, sur quoi il 
me repondit qu'il avait la meilleure intention du monde de 
donner a Son Altesse Serenissime des preuves de son amitie, 
et de faire tout ce qui lui pourrait etre agreable, pour gagner la 
sienne, mais que j^our les murailles de Nancy il m'avait dcja 
dit qu'il devait a son etat de ne le pas laisser expose a soufFrir 
une grande place, laquelle dans les temps a, venir pourrait nuire 
a son royaume, non pas de son temps, ni de celui de Son Altesse 
Serenissime, en qui il j^rendrait confiance par I'assurance que 
je lui donnais de ses sentiments, puisque ^^our lui il croyait etre 
en etat de ne rien craindre, mais qu'en la place oii il etait, il devait 
prevoir I'avenir. A quoi je lui rej)ondis que sa puissance etait 
si grande et celle d'un royaume aussi puissant que le sien, qu'il 
n'y avait rien a craindre d'un Due de Lorraine, quel parti il 
puisse prendre, que I'experience ne nous avait que trop fait 
voir ce qu'il nous en avait coute, lorsqu'on avait voulu prendre 
un contraire, que c'etait une plaie qui ne saignait que trop j)ar 
I'etat ou etait reduit notre pays, et mille autres raisons que je 
tacliais de lui representer le mieux qu'il me fut possible, que 
je lui demandais en derniere grace pour mon maitre, et en fa- 
veur du mariage de Mademoiselle, qui ne pouvait voir qu'avec 
douleur cette capitale toute dclabree, sur quoi il me rejtondit 
les propres termes: Yous me trouvez sans doute dur et trop 
ferme, mais je vous assure que la seule raison d'etat me fait 
vous refuser plustot que mon inclination. Apres avoir repondu 
a ses dictions, je me retrancliais sur les courtines, lui faisant 



— 281 - 



voir qu'en demolissant seulement les bastions ct y faisant a la 
gorge de simples murailles^ ce serait une ville sans defense, qui 
ne poiivait donner aucun ombrage, sur quoi il me dit qu'ayant 
im gros rempart derriere, les bastions seraient retablis en pen 
de temps, et qii'il ne pouvait non plus accorder les courtines. 
Me voyant done refuse de tout, je lui proposais du moins qu'en 
otant les terres il pourrait nous laisser les murailles des cour- 
tines, qui ne seraient plus que la meme qui etait accordee par 
le traite et qui dechargerait mon maitre de la depense d'en faire 
une autre, que j'esperais qu'il ne me refuserait pas cette grace, 
puisque je ne la demandais que pour eviter la depense; il me 
repondit qu'il se ferait rendre compte de cela, et qu'il ferait son 
possible pour la satisfaction de mon maitre et qu'en otant les 
contre-forts il j^ourrait faire quelque cliose. Je lui parlais ensuite 
de I'equivalent de Longwy et lui demandais de nous laisser la 
prevote et de se contenter du jus praesidii de la -place , ce que 
par-la il n'y aurait qu'un petit equivalent a nous donner; il me 
rejDondit qu'il ne le j^ouvait pas a cause du Luxembourg et qu'il 
lui fallait une frontiere en ce canton-la, mais qu'il nous donne- 
rait un equivalent a la satisfaction de mon maitre, qu'il voulait 
non seulement executer le traite de bonne foi, mais donner a 
Son Altesse Serenissiine toute la satisfaction qu'il pouvait, et 
qu'il ferait examiner mon memoire et m'y ferait repondre de 
maniere a nous contenter avec des paroles tres-Konnetes. 

Je lui parlais ensuite du portrait et de I'impatience que 
Son Altesse Serenissime avait d'etre dans ses etats, sur quoi il 
me marqua grande satisfaction, me temoignant qu'il avait aussi 
impatience de I'y savoir arrive et de le voir son neveu; il me dit 
de porter le portrait a Monsieur, qu'il etait juste que lui et 
Mademoiselle le voient les premiers et qu'apres Monsieur le lui 
porterait et qu'il le verrait avec plaisir. 

Je revins done bier ici et le portals a Monsieur, qui le 
regut avec grande joie et mille marques de bonte et d'amitie 
et I'enferma dans son cabinet et ne le voulut montrer a personne, 
que Madame et Mademoiselle ne soient venues, lesquelles allerent 
le voir aussitot et trouverent Son Altesse Serenissime tres-bien 
faite et avec un grand air; tons ceux qui le virent, en furent 



— 282 — 



charmds, surtout Mademoiselle, qui re^ut la lettre de Son Altesse 
Screnissime avec grande demonstration de joie. Monsieur, Ma- 
dame et Mademoiselle font ce qu'ils peuvent, mais la durete est 
si grande que j^ersonne n'a de credit. 

Voila, Monsieur, tout ce que j'ai pu faire, etant au desespoir 
de ne pouvoir mieux; mais c'est une cliose cruelle que d'etre 
reduit a des simples prieres; je garderai le Sieur Narval 
jusqu'a ce que je sois de retour de Versailles et j'irai Dimanche 
pour voir la reponse a mon memoire, afin d'en rendre compte a 
Son Altesse Serenissime et a Votre Excellence et de recevoir vos 
ordres, aux quels je serai toujours tres-soumis, etant avec tout le 
respect que je dois, 

de Votre Excellence 
le tres-humble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Convonges m/p. 

Mr. le Begue's answer to the above letter. 

22. February 1698. 

Je commence ma lettre, Monsieur, par vous dire que la 
votre du 19. a contente Son Excellence, quoique vous n'obteniez 
rien; vous ne pouvez errer en demandant, ni en faisant connaitre 
a Monsieur et a Madame que 1500 ou 1600"' de rentes ne 
donneront pas lieu de faire une grande depense en Lorraine, ou 
il faut tout batir et faire tout a neuf, si le Roi ne nous aide en 
toutes manieres. 

Continuez a faire ce que vous pourrez pour sauver nos 
pauvres murailles et les terrasses pour les promenades de Ma- 
demoiselle, mais si cela ne se pent, il faut nous contenter des 
murailles; je ne sais, si ce que Sa Majeste a appele contre-forts, 
ce sont certains eperons, qui soustiennent par le dedans le talus 
des courtines, done la muraille tomberait sans cela; enfin faites 
tout de votre mieux , pensez aussi a Marsal. Nous avons ici ob- 
tenu du Clicvalier d'Enonville de faire cesser la sape des cour- 
tines et d'appliquer tons les ouvriers aux bastions et au-deliors, 
de sorte qu'il faut tacher d'obtenir bientot I'ordre de les con- 
server; c'est ce que j'ai le loisir de vous dire aujourd'bui sur 
les affaires publiques. 



— 283 



Mr. le Begue to the Count de Convonges. 

28. February 1698. 

Je n'ai rien a ajouter, Monsieur, a mes dernieres ni a cc 
que le Milord vous ecrit, et je me reduis a vous envoyer une 
liste non signee, que Cuny nous a donnee de I'artillerie qui etait 
a Nancy; celle de Marsal nous doit etre aussi rendue comme 
vous le savez avec toutes les munitions de guerre et de bouche 
qui etaient dans cette place en 1663. Voyez done de nous ob- 
tenir incessamment des ordres pour qu'on n'emmene pas le peu 
de canons, qui sont ici et qu'on y laisse quelque munition, 
parcequ'il y a ici un commissaire qui a ordre de tout emmener 
jusqu'a trente mille palissades coupees dans nos bois, et on nous 
demande trente chariots par jour pour en faire la voiture de 
I'arsenal au Krone sans payer, de sorte que nous nous voyons 
encore tons les jours charges; on nous demande meme des 
brouettes a 30 sols, ce que nous avons refuse, mais bien de 
fournir des chariots et brouettes en payant au prix dont le Milord 
conviendra avec les ofliciers du Roi; enfin si on n'a pitie de ce 
pauvre pays et si on ne donne pas une interpretation douce 
au traite, il est impossible d'y resister; menagez done le sou- 
lagement du pays le mieux que vous pourrez, et parcequ'il y 
a mille choses a quoi vous ne pouvez fournir, le Milord croit 
que vous auriez besoin de quelque second pour vous aider; si 
vous etes de ce sentiment, mandez-moi, qui vous croiriez propre 
a cela, et croyez-moi comme je le suis etc. . . . 

Nancy le 28. Fevrier 1698. 



Mr. de la Fond to the Earl of Carlingford. 
Monsieur, 

Etant arrive hier dans cette ville pour faire la fonction 
d'intendant de la province d'Alsace, Monsr. de la Grange m'a 
remis une lettre que vous lui avez fait I'honneur de lui ecrire au 
sujet des peuples de Saint Hypolite et ses dependances, que 
vous croyez ne devoir etre plus eompris dans les charges pu- 
bliques de la dite province d'Alsace; je ne suis pas encore assez 



instruit de cette matiere pour pouvoir vous en rendre un compte 
positif, cependant il me parait qu au terme des ai'ticles quati'C 
ct ti-ente et im du ti-aite de paix conclu a Riswick que j'ai lus 
exactement , la souverainete du dit lieu de Saint Hypolite doit 
demeiirer a Sa Majeste; dans peu de temps je serai plus en etat de 
vous marquer mon sentiment, et j'ai riionneur d*eti*e avec respect. 

Monsiciu*. 

Yotre tres-humble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
de la Fond. 

A Strasbotirg le 1. M;^r5 



Count Convonges to the Earl of Carl::~ "T'i. 

A Pari? 1 s. 

Monsieur, 

J'ai recu la lettre que Yotre Excellence m a fait Thonneur 
de m'ecrire le Tingt-trois de ce mois, pai- laquelle je vois la 
bonte qu'elle a de s inte'resser a une sante aussi inutile que 
la mienne pour rotre serricCj mais que je Toudrais pouvoir em- 
ployer an gre de Son Altesse Serenissime et de Yoti*e Excel- 
lence. II me parait par cette letti-e que Son Altesse Serenissime 
est satisfaire de ma conduite au sujet de Monseigneui* le Due 
Delbeuf , mais je vois en meme temps qn'il a envoje un gentil- 
liomme aupres d'elle pour lui demander des lettres qui le justi- 
tlent snr ce qu'il a avance au Roi de sa pai-t . et il se vante ici 
de les avoii*. ce qui serait absolument contraire a ce que Son 
Altesse Serenissime et Yone Excellence m'ont ordonne de dire 
au Roi; car vous vous souviendrez, s'il vous plait. Monsieur, que 
vous m'avez ordonne devant Son Altesse Serenissime de le dedire 
surtout , et ayant trouve en aiTivant ici qu'il avait engage Son 
Altesse Serenissime a y venir et qu'il avait dit au Roi qu'il le 
voulait absolument et qu'il voulait meme paitii* avec lui, j'ai 
dit a Sa Majeste que Son Altesse Serenissime ferait toujours ce 
qui lui plaii-aitj. et lui serait agreable, mais je lui ai represente 
les raisons et les inconvenients qu'il y am*ait a ce voyage, sur 
quoi le Roi me repondit fort obligeaniment qu'il ne Tavait pas 
exige et qu'il n'y avait consent! que sur les presses que 



— 285 



Monseigneur Delbeuf lui cn avait faites dc sa part, entrant avcc 
bonte dans les raisons pour ne pas faire ce voyage ainsi que 
j'en ai rendu compte a Son Altesse Sercnissime et a Votre Ex- 
cellence, qui aura la bonte de remarquer que je n'ai eu I'lionneur 
de voir le Roi qu'apres que Monsgnr. Delbeuf lui avait demande 
permission de retourner en Lorraine, qu'il lui refusa avec les 
circonstances que j'ai marquees par toutes mes lettres; il est 
vrai que j'avais eu I'lionneur de voir Monsieur par hazard, a 
qui j'avais explique les sentiments de Son Altesse Serenissime, 
qui les avait dits au Roi, et qui se sont trouves si peu conformes 
a ce que Monsgnr. Delbeuf avait avance au Roi, que c'est ce qui 
lui a attire ce dont il est si touclie. 

II faut aussi remarquer que Monsieur de Borsolle revenant 
d'aupres de Son Altesse Serenissime le Roi lui demanda s'il 
etait vrai qu'il ait tant d'envie de venir a la cour; il repondit 
a Sa Majeste qu'il n'en avait pas oui" parler, que Son Altesse 
Serenissime ne lui en avait pas dit un mot, et qu'il n'y avait vu 
aucune apparence: ce qui a confirme ce que j'ai dit. 

II est done question de savoir si Son Altesse Serenissime 
veut venir ou non, puisque Monseigneur Delbeuf soustient qu'il 
a dit vrai au Roi et que c'est moi qui ai menti; car si Son 
Altesse Serenissime lui a donne des lettres qui confirment ce 
qu'il a avance, ou Votre Excellence, il faut absolument se de- 
dire de I'ordre que Ton m'a donne et me faire trouver menteur; 
je laisse a juger a Votre Excellence quel coup c'est pour moi 
et quel effet cela fera pour les affaires de Son Altesse Serenissime 
dans la suite de la commission dont il m'a lionore, qu'il faut abso- 
lument me revoquer et merenvoyer en quelque coin de terre sans 
jamais me montrer; car il n'y a pas de milieu en cela, puisqu'il 
faut une fois verifier, qui a dit vrai, ou Monseigneur Delbeuf ou 
moi, et si Son Altesse Serenissime trouve que c'est lui, il faut 
qu'il execute ce qu'il a avance de sa part et qu'il vienne ici. 

A I'egard des commissions Votre Excellence me dit que 
Monsgnr. le Due Delbeuf s'en departe et qu'on me les laisse, 
comme si c'etait une cliose que je desire; je la supplie aussi de 
se souvenir de ce qu'elle m'a dit la-dessus en partant et meme 
de m'en decliarger, si elle croit que lui ou un autre s'en acquitte 



— 286 — 



inieux que moi; il a dit partout qu'il on avait pour 400'" livres^ 
pour lesquelles il avait cles lettres de change, et il avait mis 
tous les marcliands de Paris en oeuvre la-dessus. 

Les clioses sont ici si cheres que j'ai lionte de m'en meler, 
Ics beaux velours de Venise etant de prix de cinquante livres 
I'aune et le reste a proj)ortion; j'ai commande deux carrosses 
du corps pour Mademoiselle, I'un de ville et I'autre de cam- 
pagne, et deux pour Son Altesse Serenissime, I'un grand et 
un autre coupe, croyant que Ton a des carrosses de dela, qui 
peuvent servir pour la suite en les faisant raccommoder. 

Quant aux clievaux dont Votre Excellence me parle, je 
conviens qu'il est de necessite d'avoir un attelage tel qu'elle le 
marque, mais je crois qu'on le tirerait plus aisement et a meilleur 
marche de Hollande; Votre Excellence ordonnera la-dessus ce 
qu'elle jugera a propos. 

Pour les autres clioses a aclieter, comme vaisselle, toilette, 
habits et ce qui regarde la garderobe, j'ai envoye un memoire 
a Son Altesse Serenissime, comme il me I'avait ordonne en par- 
tant, contenant ma pensee, et je suj^plie Votre Excellence de 
m'en faire envoyer un specifique et bien detaille afin que je 
suive exactement les ordres que Ton me donnera la-dessus. 

II faut aussi, s'il vous plait, penser de bonne heure aux pre- 
sents a faire aux officiers du Roi qui ameneront Mademoiselle. 

Et pour le portrait a diamants que Votre Excellence pro- 
pose d'envoyer, c'est une coutume qui n'est nullement en usage 
ici et dont Ton se moquerait, mais Ton est accoutume d'envoyer 
un present de pierreries aussitot que Ton a accorde la demande 
faite, et Ton s'est ici etonne qu'il ne soit pas deja donne; c'est 
ainsi que Monseigneur le Due de Savoye en a use. 

Votre Excellence pent juger mieux que moi la necessite 
ou je suis d'avoir quelqu'un ici 'pour m'aider et etre avec moi 
dans les visites que j'ai ordre de faire aux ministres etrangers 
dans les affaires de la cour, et si Ton obtient la qualite d'am- 
bassadeur pour la signature du contrat de mariage et la con- 
duite de Mademoiselle; c'est ce qui m'a fait proposer de laisser 
ici Monsr. Villemin avec moi; c'est a Votre Excellence d'en or- 
donner, et si elle juge a propos qu'il reste, d'ordonner quelque 



— 287 — 



cliose pour Sca subsistance; je la supplic de me rcpondrc la-clessus. 
J'ai envoye a Monsr. I'Abbe le Begue im mcmoirc de Monsr. 
de Cheiiremont. Votre Excellence en jugera, mais si Ton veut 
s'en servir^ je crois tp'il est necessaire qu'il fasse im voyage de 
dela, aiiqiiel cas il faiit lui ordonner quelque cliose pour son 
voyage, car il ne partira pas sans cela. 

Les vers de Monsr. de Raigecour sont assez beaux pour 
les montrer a Mademoiselle, mais Ton a le gout ici si delicat 
que je ne puis dire quel succes ils auront. 

Cette lettre-ci n'etant deja que trop longue, je n'impor- 
tunerai pas davantage Votre Excellence, remettant a Monsr. le 
Begue a lui rendre compte du reste des affaires de Son Aitesse 
Serenissime; je me contenterai done d'assurer Votre Excellence 
de la continuation des respects de celui qui sera toujours tres- 
parfaitement, 

Monsieur, de Votre Excellence 

le tres-liumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Convonges m/p. 

Depuis ma lettre ecrite j'apprends que Monsr. Delbeuf a 
re9U par son courrier des lettres de Son Aitesse Serenissime et 
de Votre Excellence, dont il donne copie a tout le monde, par 
lesquelles il parait qu'il n'a rien dit que par les ordres de Son 
Aitesse Serenissime ; si cela est ainsi , c'est bien le contraire de 
ce que Son Aitesse Serenissime et Votre Excellence m'ont or- 
donne de dire ici. 



Count Convonges to the Earl of Carlingford. 

A Paris le 2. Juillet 1698. 

Monsieur, 

Quoique je me sois donne i'lionneur d'ecrire une assez 
longue lettre par I'ordinaire dernier a Votre Excellence et que je 
doive craindre de me rendre enfin importun, je ne puis m'em- 
peclier de lui dire que Monsgnr. le Due Delbeuf continue a me 
decbirer partout, voulant me faire passer pour un menteur et 
pour un bomme qui a dit au Roi ce que Son Aitesse Serenissime 
ne m'avait pas commando de lui dire ; il public meme avoir des 



— 288 — 



lettres de Son Altesse Serenissime ct cle Yotre Excellence, qui 
me dedisent de tout ce que j'ai avance, et il a assure si fortement 
cela dans le monde ofFrant de faire lire vos lettres, que je yous 
avoue que j'etais au desespoir et que j'etais resolu a me porter 
a toute extremite; mais la lettre que Son Altesse Serenissime 
m'a fait I'lionneur de m'ecrire et celle de Votre Excellence que 
j'ai re^ue liier, par lesquelles je vois que I'un etl'autre approuvent 
ma conduite, m'ont rendu la vie et m'ont mis I'esprit en repos, 
quoique ^onsr. Delbeuf dit qu'il attend le retour de la cour de 
Marly pour montrer les lettres de Son Altesse Serenissime et 
celle de Yotre Excellence au Roi, qui le justifient et m'accablent 
a ce qu'il dit; mais je ne crains plus cela, esperant que le Hoi 
ajoutera autant de foi a ce que j'ai eu I'lionneur de lui dire de 
la part et par ordre de Son Altesse Serenissime qu'a ses pa- 
roles ; ainsi je n'en parlerai plus. 

Au moment que le Roi sera de retour de Marly, j'irai a la 
cour pour faire les visites que je n'ai encore pii faire aux Princes 
et presser I'evacuation de Nancy et travailler aux autres points 
de mon instruction, en attendant Monsr. Parois pour les affaires 
du Comte de Ligny et les autres. 

J'attends avec impatience le memoire repondu que j'ai en- 
voye a Monsr. Maliuet pour les commissions, a quoi il n'y a pas 
de temps a perdi-e, surtout pour les carrosses et la vaisselle, si 
Son Altesse Serenissime en veut. Je me donne I'lionneur de lui 
marquer les carrosses que j'ai commandes suivant le sentiment 
de Mademoiselle et lui demande ses ordres sur le reste, que je 
supplie Yotre Excellence de me faire donner. 

Je fais a Monsr. Maliuet le detail de tout le reste, qui en 
rendra compte a Yotre Excellence, ainsi je ne I'importunerai 
pas davantage et me contenterai pour cette fois de lui reiterer 
les assurances du respect, avec lequel je serai toute ma vie. 
Monsieur, de Yotre Excellence 

le tres-liumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Convonges m/p. 







— 289 - 



Luneville cc 8. Aout 1G98. 

Monsieur^ 

J'acciise la dette^ Monsieur, et le repit trop long que je me 
suis pris pour la payer. J'ai re9u plusieurs de vos lettres et j'ai 
toujours difFere d'y faire reponse en attendant que je la puis faire 
juste et satisfaisante ; mais la difficulte que nous eprouvons de 
faire tenir des lettres a Monseigneur le Prince Charles et d'en 
tirer des reponses, par I'infidelite des postes, est cause qu'encore 
a cette lieure je ne sais rien de positif a vous mander. Une 
lettre du Prince Charles arrivee par hazard marquait qu'il etait 
porte a accorder le conge , que vous demandiez , a vos instances 
reiterees et que ses amis lui conseillaient de remettre a votre 
place Monsr. I'Abbe Ayroldi. Si Son Altesse a fait les pas 
necessaires pour cela (ce que je ne crois pas se pouvoir bien 
faire sans un concert pris avec cette cour), vous pourriez re- 
venir avec Monsieur le Baron Chauviray, qui va envoye extra- 
ordinaire de Son Altesse Serenissime a Sa Majeste Catholique, 
et je vous assure que ce pays-ci et le service du Prince a grand 
besoin de gens comme vous. Son Altesse Serenissime a son 
audience de conge a demande par grace a I'Empereur qu'il 
voulut interposer ses offices en Espagne pour me faire avoir 
I'honneur de la toison d'or, et Sa Majeste Imperiale a promis 
de le faire tant a Son Altesse qu'a d'autres qui lui en ont parle. 
Je vous prie de vous informer, si on a tenu parole, et en cas 
que I'ambassadeur en eut re9U quelqu' ordi-e, vous pouvez offrir 
a la favorite deux ou trois cents pistoles pour I'afFaire faite. Je 
vous demande le secret dans cette affaire en cas que I'Empereur 
n'eut point ecrit. 

Je suis tres-sincerement, 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-humble et tr^s-obeissant serviteur 
Carlingford m/p. 



Nancy ce 3. Octobre 1698. 

Monsieur, 

Son Altesse Serenissime a commande qu'on vous envoie 
par I'ordinaire d'aujourd'hui les depeches necessaires pour votre 

19 



— 290 — 



retour. Vous les aiiriez eues plustot, si on avait su ici la resolution 
de Monsgnr. le Prince Charles. Revenez done en bonne santc 
a, jouir de votre air natal, qui apparemment vous remettra dans 
vos premieres forces. Son Altesse Serenissime a besoin ici de 
sujets de votre experience et de votre capacite, et vous pouvez 
compter que je contribuerai de mon cote tout ce que je pourrai 
pour votre satisfaction. 

Notre ami commun le President Canon est mort d'apoplexie 
ces jours passes apres avoir assiste le meme jour au conseil. 

Les noces ne se feront qu'a la fin de ce mois a Bar. 

Vous pouvez envoyer I'argent du Prince Cliarles que vous 
avez en main, par Paris a Nancy. 

Je suis tres-sincerement 

Votre tres-liumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Carlingford m/p. 



The Earl of Carlingford to His Eoyal Higliness. 

25. March 1699. 

Monseigneur, 

On ne pent rien ajouter, Monseigneur, a la reception de 
Monseigneur Son frere, tant a Metz qu'a Thionville, et on est 
toujours plus convaincu de la verite de ce que le Eoi a dit au 
President Maliuet, qu'il voulait que Votre Altesse Roy ale soit 
bien traitee dans tout ce qui n'interesserait pas I'essentiel; si c'est 
a Monsieur de Turgot a expliquer cet essentiel, il le poussera 
loin. — Comme on n'a pas trouve a propos de presser pour 
I'aveu du Roi en faveur de 1' Altesse Royale, on pouvait bien 
s'en abstenir dans des memoires, qui devaient paraitre devant 
lui, et je me souviens que Monsieur en avait averti nos envoy es. 
Pour Monsieur le Prince de Conde je ne sais comme on veut 
que les ministres de Votre Altesse Royale le traitent, et sans 
doute ils ignorent que Monsieur de Turgot traite familierement 
Votre Altesse de Monsieur de Lorraine dans ses memoires. 
Tout ceci ne donne pas un bon prejuge pour I'equivalent, et 
rien ne serait plus pernicieux que le renvoi de cette affaire 
dans la province sous la direction de Monsieur de Turgot; on ne 



— 291 — 



tinira jcamais avec ]ui, et h mon avis il vauclrait iiiiciix s'cn re- 
mettre a Tequite du Roi, puisqu' aussi bien on y sera obligd 
a la fin par I'impossibilite qu'il y aura de rien concliire avec 
Turgot. Je sens mon eloignement de Votre Altesse Royale plus 
vivement et plus tendrcment que le respect ne me permet de le 
dire, et je I'assure que je n'aurai jamais de repos que je ne me 
retrouve a Ses pieds; cependant je taclierai de la servir dans la 
personne de Monseigneur son frere, et en faisant dcs voeux pour 
votre sante et pour celle de Madame la Duchesse Royale. — 
Monseigneur le Prince Charles va demain jusqu'a Treves. Je 
suis avec un attachement inviolable et un profond respect, 
Monseigneur, de Votre Altesse Royale 

le tres-bumble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Carlingford m/p. 

Sierque ce 25. Mars 1699. 



Nancy ce 27. Avril 1700. 

Monsieur, 

Cher ami, une atteinte de goutte est cause que je reponds 
plus tard que je ne devais a vos chores lettres, outre que j'ai 
attendu une commodite sure pour vous pouvoir ecrire librement 
et sans ambages. On envoie ordre pour le payement de 30 mille 
ecus, et on souhaiterait que cette petite somme put porter 
quel que profit au Prince Josef pour sa subsistance, par I'interet 
qu'on lui en pourrait assignor. C'est un petit commerce, qui 
pent avoir de la suite, et ne fera point de bruit. Sapienti pauca. 
On vous envoyera aux premiers jours une provision de vins de 
Champagne et de Bar pour ceux de nos amis, qui en voudront 
boire. On attend les votres de Tockay, dont on fait bien plus 
de cas a Paris que nous n'en faisons ici. C'est le plus grand regal 
qu'on puisse faire au Roi , a Monsieur et a Monsieur le Dauphin, 
sans parler des Dames qui en font un nectar. C'en est un pour 
les Dames de notre cour de Lorraine que de leur donner de vos 
nouvelles. 

Vous pouvez compter sur tout ce que nos Princes pourront 
jamais faire pour votre service. Le Prince Charles sera a Osna- 
brug pour la fin du mois de Mai, et j'aurai I'honneur de I'y 

19* 



— 292 — 



suivre en conformite des ordres de Sa Majeste Imperiale. Son 
Altesse n'attend que rouverture pour poiirvoir Monsieur votrc 
fils d'lm canonical. 
Je suis a jamais, 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-humble et tres-obcissant scrviteur 
Carlingford m/p. 



Luneville ce 3. Mars 1702. 

Nous n'avons pas encore de reponse positive de France sur 
I'ofFre de neutralite, que Sa Majeste Imperiale a faite avec tant 
de bonte. Nous savons seulement que Monsieur de Torcy et le 
Roi lui-meme ont dit que les affaires avaient bien change de 
face depuis le temps qu'il en a ete parle. Vous pouvez juger 
par -la, a quoi nous nous devons attendre. Au-dela du Rhin 
tout va sens dessus dessous; le Marecbal de Villars assiege 
Kelil a la barbe du Prince Louis, et promet dans peu de jours 
de s'en rendre le maitre. On juge par I'abandonnement oii on 
voit le Rhin que I'Electeur de Baviere doit etre bien presse. 

J'ecris fort au long a Monseigneur I'Eveque d'Osnabrug 
les sentiments de Son Altesse Royale touchant la campagne du 
Prince Josef. Je vous prie de dire a Monsr. Valentini que Son 
Altesse Royale est tres-satisfaite de ses attentions pour I'affaire 
de Monsieur; on ne pent rien ajouter a la conduite que vous y 
tenez. On envoie ce paquet par un expres a Basle pour plus 
de surete. 



Luneville ce 26. Janvier 1703. 

Nous sommes toujours dans I'etat oii vous nous avez laisses, 
oil nous voyons plus a craindre qu'a esperer nonobstant I'exacte 
discipline qu'on observe a Nancy, ou la garnison paye jusqu'aux 
utensiles, et on nous promet la meme exactitude dans les troupes 
logees le long de la Saar. Les Hussards loges a Ilombourg et 
dans le comte de Bitsch n'en usent pas de meme, quoiqu'ils 
ayent des ordres tres- precis et tres-severes du Prince Louis 
d'en user bien. 



— 293 — 



Je suis ravi qu'on soit content clc moi jiar-la; et anibitlonne 
si peu (le m'y trouver parmi Ics dcsordres que je vols regner, 
que si j'etais oblige a me retirer d'ici, je suis resolu d'aller finir 
tranquillement mes jours aupres de Monsgnr. le Prince Charles. 
J'enrage du mauvais train que prenncnt les affaires d'ltalie. Je 
dirai cependant pour I'lionneur du Prince Eugene que les offi- 
ciers franQais lui rendent justice en tout et soutiennent que 
cette derniere campagne, qu'il a si glorieusement soutenue a 
partie si inegale, lui fait plus d'lionneur que la precedente, qui 
a tant brille. Monsieui- le Marechal de Villeroy se loue beau- 
coup du Prince Eugene et du traitement qu'on lui a fait durant 
sa captivite. Comme Monsieur Valentini mande qu'on a depecbe 
I'intimation du traitement royal du Due de Lorraine a la chan- 
cellerie de TEmpire^ Monsieur Ilenkelmann va a Mayence pour 
y mettre la derniere main. Le billet ci-joint vous fera rire. II 
est du Marechal de Yillars a sa femme. Nous I'avons de Paris^ 
oil beaucoup d'officiers cheques de la preference qu'on lui a 
donnee, sont aises de lui donner un ridicule. Adieu. 

Luneville ce 2. Fevrier 1703. 
Nous sommes dans I'impatience , Monsieur, du retour de 
Monsr. Sureau et du Chevalier de Vitrimont pour savoir de vos 
nouvelles et des details , qui sont trop longs pour etre ecrits, et 
qui cependant sont tres-importants a Son Altesse Royale par la 
tendresse extreme qu'elle a pour Messeigneurs ses freres. Nous 
ne doutons pas que I'Empereur n'entre dans tous les partis, qui 
pourront porter du soulagement a Son Altesse Royale; mais je 
suis persuade qu'ils ne seront acceptes de la France qu'autant 
qu'il conviendra au bien de leurs affaires. Comme cependant 
Monsr. de Calliers a pretexte le refus de la neutralite de la part 
de la cour Imperiale pour la cause mouvante de I'occupation de 
Nancy, il est bon de les mettre entierement dans leur tort. 
Jusqu'a present on observe une trcs-exacte discipline a Nancy 
et sur la Saar, oil on a occupe tous les postes. Nous avons sujet 
d'apprehender la ferocite du Marechal de Villars, qui est fort 
a la mode depuis I'affaire de Fridlingen. II affecte I'esprit de 
Monsr. de Louvois, qui pretendait que la raison d'etat, quoique 



- 294 — 



souvcnt mal con^ue, justifiait toute sorte do violence. Mes com- 
pliments, s'il vous plait, a Monsieur Valentini et mes respects 
tres - lumiblcs a Monsgnr. le Prince Josef; Madame Royale se 
plaint do ce qu'il lui ecrit avec trop de fagon et de ceremonie, 
elle veut qu'il lui ecrive familierement et de la meme maniere 
que fait Monseigneur le Prince Charles. Adieu. 

Luneville ce 16. Fevrier 1703. 

L'arrivee de Monsr. Sureau et de Monsr. Vitrimont a ete 
d'une grande consolation a nous tons par les assurances qu'ils 
nous ont apportees de la parfaite sante de Leurs Majestes Im- 
periales et de celle de nos chers Princes. 

Rien n'est plus gracieux ni plus tendre que les resolutions 
de I'Empereur en faveur de Son Altesse Royale ; nous sommes 
dans une grande impatience d'apj)rendre, comme elles seront 
regues en France, oii notre envoy e a ordre d'en jDresser la re- 
ponse. Monsieur Valentini a tort de croire qu'on ne fait pas la 
reflexion qu'on doit aux avis, qu'il donne toucliant le Monsieur. 
Je lui ai mande les sentiments de Son Altesse Royale, et on n'a 
rien a aj outer a I'attention qu'il a de decouvrir et de rompre les 
cabales, qui se forment au prejudice dcs droits si clairs de Son 
Altesse Royale. 

Continuez toujours sur le meme train, et surtout ne donnez 
point dans des equivalents, qui ne soient solides et reels et tou- 
jours ad referendum. 

A I'lieure que je vous ecris, trente mille Frangais j)assent 
le Rliin aux ordres du Mareclial de Villars, pour tenter la 
jonction avec I'Electeur de Baviere, ou faire une grosse diver- 
sion en sa faveur. J'aurai soin des interets du neveu de Monsr. 
Telliers a Roziers. Je suis fort oblige a Monsieur le Comte de 
Mansfeldt de I'lionneur de son souvenir. 

La campagne de Monseigneur le Prince Josef me parait 
resolue, et on mandcra un plus grand detail par I'ordinaire 
prochain. Je vous prie. Monsieur, do communiquer cette lettre 
a Monseigneur le Prince Cliarles, et de faire mes excuses a 
Monsieur Zeni et Monsieur Valentini de ce que je ne leur ecris 
pas par cet ordinaire. 



— 295 — 



Luneville ce 9. Mcars 1703, 

L'Electeur de Treves s'etant declare a Monsr. Ilcnkclmann 
qu'il n'attendait que rintimation de la chancellerie Imperiale 
pour traiter le Due de Lorraine d'Altesse Royale^ vous jugerez 
de la necessite qu'il y a do solliciter cette intimation a Mayence, 
ou on est tout dispose a la faire, pourvu qu'on en soit reclierclie 
par la moindre insinuation de la cour Imperiale. Cela n'empeclie 
pas que vous ne demandiez les ordres pour le meme effet pour 
les ministres de I'Empereur, tant a sa cour que dans les cours 
etrangeres, qui paraissent fort necessaires, parceque jusqu'a 
present de tons les ministres de I'Empereur il n'y a que le Comte 
de Caunitz qui donne I'Altesse Royale. 

On n'a pas encore de reponse precise de France toucliant 
la neutralite. On y attend peut-etre I'evenement du siege de 
Kelilj qu'on dit etre aux abois sans apparence de secours. 

Le neveu de Monsr. Telliers succede a son pere a Roziers. 
Son Altesse Royale a ete bien aise de cette occasion de faire 
plaisir a notre ami. 

Son Altesse Royale a donne au Prince de Vaudemont la 
pension qu'elle donnait du passe au brave Prince de Commercy. 

Luneville ce 23. Mars 1703. 
Vous aurez sans doute appris de Monsr. Henkelmann qu'on 
soutient toujours a Mayence que le traitement royal n'aura point 
de cours dans I'emjDire, si I'Empereur ne le fait passer par cette 
cliancellerie, et que I'Electeur s'ofFre a faire les pas necessaires 
pour cela^ moyennant une intimation de la cour, par laquelle il 
en soit recherche. Je ne crois pas que la cour en fasse difficulte, 
et Son Altesse Royale est d'avis qu'il ne faut rien omettre de ce 
qui pent contribuer a I'etablissement d'une affaire deja si avan- 
cee. La re2:>onse du Roi de France sur la lettre de I'Emj^ereur 
est vague et indeterminee, et marque bien qu'il n'y fera de 
reflexion que celle qui conviendra a I'etat de ses affaires. II 
est cependant vrai que jusqu'a present la garnison de Nancy, 
aussi bien que les troupes francaises sur la frontiere, observent 
une discipline exacte et pay ent tout. La depeche, envoyee par 
un exprcs de Basle et I'ordinaire ensuite, vous a j^orte les 



— 296 — 



sentiments de Son Altesse Royale toiicliant la campagne de Mon- 
seigneur le Prince Josef, qu'on soumet a ceux de Son Altesse 
Royale d'Osnabrug, qui en jugera mieux sur le lieu. Le neveu 
de Monsr. Telliers est pourvu de la charge de Boutavant a 
Roziers par la demission de son pcre. 

Je ne sais quelles dispositions on fait a Yienne pour la 
campagne; celles qu'on voit sur le Rliin, font pitie. 

De Luneville ce 11. Mai 1703. 

Monsieur, 

Son Excellence n'etant relevee que depuis deux jours d'une 
l^gere atteinte de goutte, qu'elle a eue a la main droite pendant 
dix jours, elle ne vous ecrit pas aujourdliui; elle espere pourtant 
que Yous aurez vu par celle que Monsr. Henkelmann vous a 
ecrite par I'ordinaire passe, ses sentiments tant sur le traitement 
royal que sur I'afFaire de Falkenstein, a laquelle elle se remet en- 
tierement. Son Excellence ecrit aujourd'hui a Son iVltesse Sere- 
nissime Monseigneur le Prince Charles touchant la campagne de 
Monseigneur le Prince Josef; mais comme elle craint que sa 
lettre ne le trouvera plus a Yienne, elle m'ordonne de vous 
mander que, puisque la cour Imperiale a troure a propos que 
Son Altesse Serenissime Monseigneur le Prince Josef fasse la 
campagne comme colonel a la tete d'un de ses regiments, on 
croit qu'il sera absolument necessaire que Monseigneur le Prince 
Eugene y mette ordi-e et le destine a un de ses deux regiments ; 
car s'il lui etait libre de se mettre tantot a la tete de I'un, tantot a 
celle de I'autre, on croit que sa condition scrait plus dangereuse 
et plus exposee a censure que celle d'un volontaire. Monsr. de 
Peron est arrive ici avant-hier et parti aujourd'hui j)Our St. Michel. 
Monsieur de Yitrimont partit hier pour s'en retourner a Tarmee 
Imperiale en Italic, et si Monsgnr. le Prince Josef souhaite de 
I'avoir avec lui pendant la campagne, Son Excellence croit qu'on 
I'obtiendra facilement de Monseigneur le Prince Eugene. J'ai 
I'honneur d'etre avec un attachement tres-respectueux. 

Monsieur, 

Yotre tres-humble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
H. Meinders m/'p. 



— 297 — 



Luneville cc 18. Mai 1703. 

Vous avez appris, Monsieur, par les derniercs de Monsieur 
Henkelmann les sentiments de Son Altesse Royale sur le traite- 
ment royal, qui sont conformes aux votres, avec cette explication 
que les intimations pour les ministres de I'Empereur tant a sa 
cour qu'aux cours etrangeres, et pour les tribunaux de ses 
royaumes et provinces hereditaires doivent immediatement ema- 
ner de la cour Imperialc ; mais pour celles qui regardent Ratis- 
bonne et Wetzlar, elles doivent indispensablement passer par la 
chancellerie de Mayence, sans quoi elles n'y seraient point re9ues, 
et I'Electeur de Mayence s'y opposerait ouvertement comme a 
un tort manifesto aux prerogatives de sa charge, comme il s'en 
est declare a Monsr. Henkelmann. Ainsi, Monsieur, vous n'avez 
qu'a travailler dans cette conformite a raccomjjlissement de 
cette affaire; on vous fournira 2)ar la voie de Basle les frais n6- 
cessaires a la cour Imperiale, et nous tacherons de nous tirer 
d 'affaire le mieux que nous pourrons a Mayence. Son Altesse 
Royale est fort portee a faire plaisir aux personnes proposees 
pour I'investiture du Comte de Falkenstein, pourvu que ses droits 
y soient observes. II importe aux partis interesses que la cliose 
se fasse dans les formes requises, sans quoi tout ce qu'ils font, 
court risque de nullite. Le dernier ordinaire ne nous a rien ap- 
porte de Vienne; on croit que les Bavarais I'ont intercepte; 
ce n'est pas le seul inconvenient, qui est a appreliender de la 
jonction du Marechal de Villars avec eux. Je suis tres-parfaite- 
ment a vous. Mes compliments a Monsr. Valentini et mes tres- 
humbles respects au Prince Eugene; je ne serai pas en repos 
que je ne le voie en campagne. Je vous prie. Monsieur, de faire 
quelque compliment de ma part a Messrs. les Comtes de Mans- 
feldt et de Caunitz, s'ils ont le loisir d'en recevoir. 



Luneville ce 29. Juin 1703. 

En lisant votre derniere lettre. Monsieur, je croyais lire 
une suite de la de'cadence de I'Empire d'Occident du P. Main- 
bourg. Meliora superi! Les Frangais ont quitte leurs anciennes 
maximes dont ils se sont si bien trouve's, de ne pas faire un pas 



— 298 — 



cn avant sans avoir assure les derrieres; le Prince Louis a joint 
le Comte de Stirrum avec une armee superieure en nombre a 
celle du Mareclial de Yillars. Landau ne s'assiege pas. On se 
soutient en Italie; le Portugal s'est enfin declare. Voila bien 
de I'embarras de tout cote^ et croyez-moi que, quelle bonne mine 
qu'on fasse de part et d'autre, il n'y en a point qui ne souhaite 
etre liors d' affaire avec lionneur. On joue gros jeu, et les coups, 
qui se donneront cette campagne, seront fort decisifs. Dieu 
veuille que le cliangement de ministres a la cour apporte du 
changement a la conduite qu'on j a vue depuis le commencement 
de cette grande querelle, qui assurement a ete pitoyable. Son 
Altesse Royale a ete fort aise que le Prince Antoine commence 
a entendre raison sur le fait du Comte de Stainville. On ne pent 
pas I'avoir ap23ele de si loin pour lui preferer le Comte de Lo- 
dron, qui, quoique fort lionnete bomme d'ailleurs, convient 
moins a la cbarge, qu'on lui destine, que le Comte de Stainville, 
qui a tant fait de campagnes et entretenu lui-meme de fort bons 
equipages. Travaillez , Monsieur, le mieux que vous pouvez a 
rentier etablissement du traitement royal avant qu'il arrive de 
plus grands troubles. II est bon qu'on en soit dans une paisible 
possession avant qu'on vienne a des traites de paix. On ne 
manquera 'pa.s de fournir les frais que vous avez mande y etre 
necessaires. 



Luneville ce 5. Juillet 1703. 

Son Altesse Royale veut que vous acbeviez enfin I'etablisse- 
ment du traitement royal de la maniere que vous I'avez mandd; 
quand il sera conclu a la cour Imperiale et dans tons ses tribu- 
naux, et intime a la cliancellerie de Mayence, on sera le maitre 
de s'en tenir la, ou de porter la chose plus loin, s'il est trouve 
necessaire. Pour les deux mille cinq cents florins de frais Son 
Altesse Royale croit que Monsr. Valentini est en etat de les 
fournir; mais s'il ne I'etait pas, vous les trouverez chez mon 
agent le Sieur Schindler, et on me les remboursera ici. Le bruit 
court ici que le Portugal s'est declare pour I'Empereur et que I'Ar- 
cliiduc Cliarles doit commander I'armee, qui agira dans ce pays- 
la; le Prince Antoino de Liechtenstein I'y suivera-t-il, et ce genre 



— 299 — 

cle vie lui conviendra-t-il? Pour moi jc nc vois pas, comment 
ceiix qui sont attaclies a sa personne, s'en peuvent dispenser avec 
lionneur. 

J'ecris toujours par Basle, quoiqu' apparemment il y ait 
peu de surete, s'il est vrai que TElecteur de Baviere se soit 
rendu maitre du Tyrol. 



Luneville ce 13. Juillet 1703. 

Je Tous avais prie, Monsieur, de faire passer mon parent 
en Italie, mais ayant appris depuis peu que le passage etait 
coupe par I'irruj^tion de I'Electeur de Baviere en Tyrol, et que 
les recrues de mon regiment n'etaient pas encore arrivees, j'ai 
change d'avis, et comme j'ai de mes amis a la cour de Monsgnr. 
I'Arcliiduc, qui seront bien aises de me faire plaisir, je vous 
prie de lui dire que je souliaite qu'il s'attaclie a la suite de ce 
Prince, s'il est vrai qu'il va commander I'armee, qui doit agir 
en Portugal. 

Je fournirai volontiers aux frais du voyage, et suis per- 
suade que Sa Majeste Imperiale en egard a mes longs services 
aura la bonte de I'honorer de sa puissante recommandation. 

Monsieur le Prince de Darmstadt, qui servira a ce qu'on 
dit sous Monseigneur I'Ai'cliiduc, est fort de mes amis. 

Je suis tres-sincerement. 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-humble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Carlingford m/p. 



Luneville ce 20. Octobre 1703. 

L'ordinaire de cette semaine nc nous a rien apportc de 
Vienne. Toutes les nouvelles d'ici roulent sur le siege de Landau 
par la mcme armee qui a pris Brisac, et on dit qu'on y a liier ou- 
vert la tranchee. D'apres la facilite que les Francais ont trouvee 
partout ailleurs, on ne sait ce qu'on doit attendre d'une nombreuse 
garnison, d'un honnete liomme commandant et de la saison fort 
avancee. Le Due de Savoye depuis son cliangement est aussi 



— 300 — 



iiial traite cii France que I'a cte le Prince d'Orange immediate- 
ment apres 1' invasion d'Angleterre. Vous en jugerez par la 
copie ci-jointe, qu'on nous a envoyde de Paris d'une lettre du 
Roi de France ecrite a ce Prince aussi laconique et aussi patlie- 
tique que vous en ayez vu. 

D'ou vient que raccommodement de Monsieur le Prince 
de Salm avee cette cour ne se fait point? On le souliaite de 
part et d'autre, et cependant rien ne se conclut. C'est une honte 
de voir deux Princes amis et allies en froid pour si peu de cliose. 
Je ne doute pas que le nouveau diplome ne soit expedie. J'ai 
donne ordre a mon agent pour I'argent qu'il faut. 

Je ne trouve pas mauvais que vous ecriviez a qui bon vous 
semble tout ce qui bon vous semble. Mais je ne trouve pas bon 
que sur les points, que je vous ecris par ordre de Son Altesse 
Poyale, vous me renvoyez a la reponse que vous en avez faite a 
d'autres sans cliifFre. 

Ce que je vous ai ecrit il y a quelque temps toucbant un 
mien parent sans le nommer, etait un cliifFre tres - intelligible 
dans les circonstances ou nous etions alors. 

II n'y a pas de si mauvais sourds que ceux qui ne veuillent 
pas entendre. Xous etions en peine du Prince Josef, et lieu- 
reusement le P. Crestsen vous I'a mande sans fa^on et sans 
circonlocution. 

Nous sommes avertis qu'on ouvre toutes les lettres qui vont 
en Allemagne ou qui en viemient. L'adresse par Treves est en- 
core la plus sure. 

Mes compliments, s'il vous plait, a Monsieur Valentini. " J'ai 
rendu a Son Altesse Royale la lettre de Don Livio de Sirmio. 
Elle a peine a se resoudre a etre le premier des Princes Sou 
verains a le traiter d' Altesse, mais aussi ne sera-t-elle pas le 
dernier. Qu'il allegue quelqu' exemple; on le suivera avec 
plaisir par la reconnaissance qu'on doit au St. Pape Innocent XL 

Luneville ce 30. Noyembre 1703. 
Je ne vous ai rien mande, Monsieur, ni de votre rappel, 
ni de la continuation de votre sejour a Vienne, parceque comme 
vous savez on ne pent jias s'avancer ici a rien dire de precis sui- 



- 301 — 



auciine nffiiirc qu'clle nc solt faitc. Jc voiis dirai a present que 
Je Comte Desarmoises, Chevalier d'lionneiir de Madame Royale, 
part dans trois jours pour resider a la cour Impdriale en qualitd 
d'envoyc extraordinaire ^ qu'on veut qu'il fasse figure, et que 
pour y fournir Son Altcsse Roy ale lui donnc par mois mille 
florins d'Allemagne, a compter depuis le quinze du mois de 
Septembre passe, outre la continuation des gages de ses charges 
a cette cour, qui vont a sept cent cinquante ecus par an, et 
mille florins a part pour les frais du voyage. Comme il est un 
des cavaliers les plus accommodes de cette province, pour peu 
qu'il y veuille ajoutcr du sien, il fera lionneur au maitre et a 
lui-meme. Tout dcpendra d'une bonne conduite, et personne 
n'est plus capable de la lui inspirer que vous. Son Altesse 
Royale le recommande a vos soins; il a ordre de suivre vos di- 
rections, et vous savez combien il importe que la premiere 
entree soit bonne. 

Son Altesse Royale m'a commande d'ordonner a Monsieur 
Maliuet qui est a Nancy, de payer incontinent la somme que 
vous avez avancee a Yienne, a vos assignations, et je le fais des 
ce moment. 

Comme la prise de Landau par les Imperiaux avait ete le 
pretexte de I'occupation de Nancy par les Frangais, on n'avait 
pas doute que la reprise de cette place ne nous dtit rendre notre 
capitale; cependant il nous revient de plusieurs endroits qu'on 
n'est pas encore trop porte a I'evacuer. Nous en saurons bientot 
le juste par le Marquis de Blainville, envoye a Versailles pom- 
le repeter. 



Luneville ce 14, Mars 1704. 

Je risque celle-ci. Monsieur, pour que vous trouvant en- 
core a Yienne, vous soyez averti, que Monsr. votre fils est arrive 
ici du Piemont, envoye par le Prince Josef pour faire ses com- 
pliments a Leurs Altesses Royales sur la naissance du Prince. 
C'est un gargon fort bien fait, fort sage, et de manieres si 
lionnetes qu'il a I'approbation de toute notre cour. 

J'ai fait voir votre pretention a Son Altesse Royale, qui en 
remet la decision a votre arrivee. Les sommes, que vous avez 



— 302 — ^^Hii^ 

trouvees a Vienne payables ici, seront tres-ndcessaii'es pour 
fournir a la campagnc du Prince Josef. 
Je suis tres-sincerement; 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-humble et tres-obeissant serviteur 
Carlingford m/p. 



A la Malgrange ce 6. Juin 1704. 

Monsieur, 

Son Altesse Royale est tres-satisfaite, Monsieur, de vos ne- 
gociations. Nous sommes si mal a Rome, qu'il serait a soubaiter 
qu'on put faire la permutation des benefices sans etre oblige d'y 
recourii', que pour demander des bulles de I'abbaye de Bouzon- 
ville au nom du Prince de Nassau. 

Le Pape se mele-t-il des canonicats de Liege? Vous savez 
qu'a Treves on n'en a pas voulu du tout. 

Dieu nous delivre enfin de I'Eveque de Toul. Le Roi de 
France I'a nomme a Fevecbe de Meaux, et I'Abbe de Camilli 
pour son successeur. 

Je suis tres-sincerement. 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-bumble et tres-obdissant serviteur 
Carlingford m/p. 



OBSERVATIONS 

ON 

AFFAIRS IN IRELAND 

FROM 

THE SETTLEMENT IN 1691 TO THE PRESENT TIME 

WITH 

AN APPENDIX CONTAINING SEVERAL INTERESTING PAPERS. 

BY 

NICHOLAS LORD VISCOUNT TAAFFE. 

(PUBLISHED LONDON 1766.) 



Tliougli I head been called early into Germany, I yet liad 
more frequent occasion of being particularly acquainted with 
the state of affairs in my native country, than falls in the way 
of those, who through want of employment, or through reli- 
gious differences, take their flight into foreign lands, and never 
return. Before religion became a disqualification, my family 
distinguished itself early on behalf of the British crown, and 
had obtained those national honours, which are the rewards of 
national services. My ancestors distinguished themselves also, 
through the success of their negotiations between Britain and 
several German courts; they have obtained ample possessions 
and dignities from the house of Austria and court of Loraine; 
and they compounded so well with fortune, that the principles, 
which excluded them from serving in their native country, were 
no obstacle to their being useful to Britain in another, where 
their influence was considerable, and where those principles 
were no disqualification. By blood I Avas the next in remainder 
to the Earl of Carlingford, and had consequently the prospect 
of a large patrimonial succession open to me. The expectations 
of my youth were hereby raised, and much as I had been em- 
ployed in military services, I did not omit keeping an eye to 
the state of affairs in my native country, as it was there my 
expectations were in a considerable degree to be disappointed 
or gratified. 

Were the knowledge I acquired personal to myself only, 
the public should not at this, nor at any time, be troubled on 
that account. But very considerable numbers of equally well 
affected subjects being involved in the causes and consequences 
of what determined the fate of my own afiairs in this country, 

•20 



— 306 — 



I shall succinctly take a view of the state of things here, from 
the final settlement in sixteen hundred and ninety one to the 
present time; omitting however every particular, but what re- 
lates to the penal laws passed within this period; the pro- 
vocations given to such laws, and the eifect, both immediate 
and remote , which they had on the true interests of the nation. 

It is the best legacy I can leave behind me , and the only 
service, which the established laAvs permit me to render mv 
native country. — Sequestered by my religion from my seat in 
Parliament and stripped of most of the privileges of an Irish 
peer, I leave this pledge of affection to my king, to my country 
and to our present free constitution; and I may still be useful, 
if the time is come, as I trust it is, when true information can 
dare encounter every favourite error, and when prejudices 
equally worthless and unsociable, are renounced in favour of 
maxims, which experience has shewn to be the lessons of nature, 
and which alone can render nations happy. 

My readers must not expect elegance of style in the ac- 
count I am giving. Truth, in my opinion, requires no assistance 
from the ornament of words, but comes best recommended by 
its own native simplicity. The matter I have collected, has been 
digested by a friend, under my own eye, nor did I choose him 
for elocution, but for his fidelity, in conveying my thoughts, 
in the plainness I dictated them. I shall, therefore, content my- 
self with a bare recital of facts, and such judgments as naturally 
flow from them. They are facts, of which I have been mostly 
an eye-witness, and where this advantage failed me, I took 
care to be well informed. The acts of Parliament, passed within 
the period I have prescribed to myself, shall be my principal 
guides, and with the reader, they shall be my vouchers; leaving 
him to the judgment, which he will doubtless exercise, on the 
justness or weakness of my reasonings on the effects and con- 
sequences of those laws. 

When the Irish submitted to Kjng William's government 
in sixteen hundred and ninety one, they were reluctantly drawn 
into a measure, wdiich wisdom should make their choice, but 
w^hich several incidents prevented their adopting, sooner than 



— 307 — 



they have done it. That monarch engaged to preserve entire to 
the Irish Catholics all the civil rights and immunities they en- 
joyed under Charles II. Such an engagement, just in itself, 
was the more commendable, as it was founded on the spirit of 
the revolution lately brought about, and grafted on the prin- 
ciples of toleration and civil liberty. It was an engagement 
which King William could never be persuaded to depart from, 
and it soon produced its natural consequences. The security he 
granted to religious dissenters of all denominations, restored 
industry and plenty of all things; useful arts were introduced; 
the land Avas cultivated, and a line island, reduced to a desert 
by the late war, soon assumed a new face. In fact, Ireland 
was never happier than under that monarch. He saw, though 
others could not, or would not see, that the Irish Catholics 
might, by kind treatment, be rendered as good subjects as the 
Catholics in Holland, who served him faithfully, and fought 
under him against King James. 

Neither the vicinity of King James, who still had friends 
in the kingdoms he abdicated, nor the jDOwer of Lewis XIV., 
who maintained an army of Irish, who followed the fortune of 
that prince, could influence King William to alter his conduct 
towards the Catholics, who submitted to his government. He 
trusted to their engagements with him, and to the security he 
gave them: and their steady adherence to those engagements 
brought him daily proofs, that his confidence was well j)laced. 

This conduct of affairs, so immediately subsequent to a 
great revolution, ought not to be slightly passed over, without 
a few reflections. Numbers of those who followed the fortune 
of the late King James, were still alive. The attainders and for- 
feitures, consequent of their resistance and flight, rankled in 
the breasts of those unliapj^y men. The victories of Lewis XIV., 
in the war of that time, flattered them in the expectation of re- 
turning into their native country, and overturning the establish- 
ment. They had some retainers and friends ready to join them 
on any invasion, a set of people of all religions, Avho had no- 
thing to lose, and something to exj^ect in the convulsions of 
government. Then, if ever, King William was in danger from 

20* 



— 308 — 



subjects Jie so lately reduced by bis arms. The appearances of 
it were never stronger; but that wise Prince trusted to the se- 
curity he gave. He interested the people, in the subjection he 
extorted from them by the force of his arms, and they, on their 
part, jDreferred the stability granted to their properties, to the 
uncertainties of a new war, or the return of King James, who 
possibly could give no such stability. Such were the principles 
and effects of King William's jDolicy; but that policy died along 
with him. 

Anne, the daughter of the late King James, succeeded to 
King William. — The dangers, which through his whole reign 
surrounded him, were removed from her. The bulk of the 
people were reconciled to the late revolution. She entered into 
the confederate war against France, and conducted it victo- 
riously to the end. All the efforts of that nation to disturb the 
domestic repose of her subjects, were defeated by the wisdom 
of her councils, and superiority of her fleets. The partizans of 
the late King James at home and abroad, were reduced in 
their numbers by death; and every event of the time reduced 
the survivors to the state of insignificance, which weakness adds 
to despair. 

Thus we see, that not only the reality, but the appearances 
of danger to the government were removed: and yet, what was 
the consequence? — By a strange inversion of things our ap- 
prehensions increased, as every cause of apprehension va- 
nished. The nation was alarmed anew. Old animosities have been 
revived, fresh panics were infused. The Irish Catholics, who em- 
barked their whole fortune on the same bottom with the revo- 
lution, and whose only interest it Avas, that the state-bark should 
glide smoothly, were no longer to be trusted, and a maxim 
hath been established, that this state-vessel could not be safe, 
while such men had any unjDerishable goods on board. It was 
deemed, that the security and self-interest, which is the support 
of every government, could not be a rule to go by, when ap- 
plied to them. To distress their minds, damp their industry, 
and render their property precarious, was deemed sound policy. 
This was the favourite system, opposed to that adopted by King 



— 309 — 



William; and conformably to this system it was, tliat Queen 
Anne was prevailed upon to annihilate the security ho gave, 
and revoke the public faith, pledged to those Catholics, as the 
price of their submission at Limerick, in sixteen hundred and 
ninety one. 

When Queen Anne gave her royal assent to the legal in- 
capacities and penalties laid on the Irish Catholics, they formed 
more than two thirds of the nation; but in a situation however, 
which rendered labour and industry absolute necessary to their 
existence. Under so northern and unsteady a climate as ours, 
tliis necessity had demands on jDublic encouragement, to lighten 
the burdens imposed by nature. Any additional weight laid on 
in such a case, renders the bearer uneasy and listless, and if 
it be great, he either sinks under it or flies from it. What 
therefore could induce to the necessity of reducing our catholic 
labourers, farmers and manufacturers to this alternative? AYhat 
advantages, what honour hath this nation acquired by tying up 
the hands of a million of people, from cooperating with the 
public, in the public service? 

It was not pretended at that time, that the Irish Catholics 
were restless or disobedient under the government. On the 
contrary, it has been acknowledged, that their visible conduct 
was unexceptionable, and time hath proved also, that they 
merited and improved the repose King William gave them. 
This conduct however served them in no stead. New burthens 
were laid on them, from time to time, and we can have but one 
solution for such a problem in j^olitics: the danger of the public 
was found high at the time in question, and the legislature 
were induced to think, that constitutional security to such 
numbers, infected with the most virulent principles, would ha 
zard the safety of the establishment; under such apprehensions 
no wise legislature can be inactive or careless. But it might 
happen in this instance, as in many other instances in the 
history of mankind , that greater cautions were used than the 
public good could bear. It might not be sufficiently adverted 
to, that the proofs of civil delinquency Avere not entire and 
complete enough to justify our a232)reliensions, that possibly 



— 310 — 



these objects of popular odium might be charged with principles 
they detested, and that very probably they professed the same 
principles with their brethren in Holland and Germanv, who 
were not only tolerated , but rewarded for their civil orthodoxy. 

Such considerations did not take place at the time we refer 
to. In Queen Anne's reign it was pressed home on the heads 
and hearts of the protestant fellow-subjects, that no faith was 
to be reposed in the peaceful conduct or avowed principles of 
Irish Catholics, that the latent and real principles of these 
men justified perjury in religion, and destruction to every civil 
government, wherein they had not the lead. Indeed the accu- 
sations on this head have been numberless. Volumes of printed 
books are fuU of them, and every species of civil iniquity (from 
which no party of mankind is absolutely exempt) hath been 
charged on the catholic religion, as the womb of all. — All this, 
I say, has been advanced and is advanced perseverantly to 
this day, and would to God, it was from simple ignorance (for 
that is reclaimable), and not from an aversion to knowledge, 
in those instances particularly, where knowledge proves shock- 
ing to our prejudices. 

This is a part of my subject, not a deviation from it: unless 
the proofs of the wickedness ascribed to the civil j^rinciplcs of 
Catholics, be entire and complete, much injury may be done 
to the public, as well as to individuals, from the mistake of 
these j^rinciples. Other evidences should be called in, and listened 
to patiently, either to confirm or dissipate our apprehensions. 
They are at hand, and ought to be heard. Through this at- 
tention the infirmity of our human nature would be cured or 
guarded against. We would ourselves have the merit of opening 
the door to knowledge , a very unwelcome guest, when it forces 
its way in. 

After all our researches concerning religion and govern- 
ment within the present century, it is to me amazing, as it will 
amaze posterity, that we should forego all the knowledge de- 
rivable from such inquiries , and admit other protestant nations 
to get the start of us, in resigning every species of superstitious 
policy to the public interest. In the protestant states of Germany 



— 311 — 



the public interest is carried on by the cooperation of all hands, 
through an agreement in the same summary of civil principles, 
things in themselves easily ascertained, and not subject to the 
controversies about dogmatical points of faith, or the mysteries 
attending it. In Ireland, in Queen Anne's reign I mean, it was 
deemed sound policy, to abridge the immunities granted by 
King William to the Catholics, to lessen their connexion with 
their native country, and lay the exercise of their religion under 
such restrictions as virtually amounted to a prohibition. By tlie 
laws passed in that reign they are interdicted to realize the 
produce of their industry, under the penalty of forfeiture, tjiey 
are also excluded, under alike penalties, from leasehold inter- 
ests except for thirty one years only, but this under consider- 
able restrictions from the danger of trusting any durable pro- 
perty to such hands. The tenure is thus confined to a few years, 
and lest thaf should be too much, it has been enacted, that in 
case of their having more than a third penny profit in it, such 
tenure shall be forfeited to the sole advantage of the first pro- 
testant discoverer. 

Thus are informers set on the watch, benefiting of a right 
by law, where nature gives none; and what still may be more 
aggravating, a son conforming to the religion established, is, 
by law", invested with a power over his f^ither's inheritance, 
making that father but a bare tenant for life, under great re- 
strictions, and bringing his grey hairs with sorrow to the grave! 
Not only purchased estates inland, but small tenements , even 
houses are discoverable by law, and given to the first protestant 
informer. Nay, a horse of five pounds value, in the hands of a 
Catholic, may upon legal information be carried away from the 
owner. Such were the encouragements then given, and such 
the incentives interposed, to excite the industry, win the af- 
fections, and ensure the connexion of this devoted people. 

Were I to recite in this place the legal incapacities and 
penalties laid on the Irish Catholics, through the whole reign 
of Queen Anne, I should wear out the reader's patience, and 
my own, before half my task could be over. I refer to the 
statute books. I will only observe here, that those penalties and 



— 312 — 



interdicts had their natural effects in tlie dispeoph'ng greatly 
the three fine provinces, ^vherein the bulk of Catholiks reside. 
They took their effect in putting a stop to the cultivation hegun 
in King William's reign. — No sooner were the Catholics ex- 
cluded from durable and profitable tenures , than they com- 
menced graziers, and laid aside agriculture; they ceased from 
draining and enclosing their farms, and. building good houses, 
as occupations unsuited to the new post assigned them in our 
national economy; they fell to wasting the lands they were vir- 
tually forbid to cultivate, the business of pasturage being com- 
patible with such a conduct, and requiring also little industry 
and still less labour in the management. This business more- 
over brings quick returns in money, and though its profits be 
smaller, than those arising from agriculture, yet they are more 
immediate, and much better adapted to the condition of men, 
who are confined to a fugitive property, which can so readily 
be transferred from one country to another. This pastoral oc- 
cupation also eludes the vigilance of our present race of infor- 
mers , as the difficulty of ascertaining a grazier's profits is con- 
siderable, and as the proofs of his enjoying more than a third 
penny profit, cannot so easily be made clear in our courts of 
law. The keeping the lands waste also prevents, in a great 
degree, leases in reversion, what protestants only are qualified 
to take, and what (by the small temptation to such reversions) 
gives the prevent occupant the best title to a future renewal. 
This sort of self-defence, in keeping the lands uncultivated, had 
the further consequence of expelling that most useful body of 
people, called Yeomanry in England, and which we denomi- 
nated Sculoags in Ireland. Communities of industrious house- 
keepers, who in my own time herded together in large villages, 
and cultivated the lands everywhere, till as leases expired, some 
rich graziers, negotiating privately with a sum of ready money, 
took these lands over their heads. This is a fact well known. The 
Sculoag race, that great nursery of labourers and manufacturers, 
has been broken and dispersed in every quarter; and we have 
nothing in lieu, but those most miserable wretches on earth, the 
Cottagers, naked slaves, who labour without food, and live 



— 313 — 



wliilc tliey can, Avitliout houses or covei'ing, under tlie lasli of 
merciless and relentless task-masters. 

The Catholics, as we have seen, keep their farms in a bad 
plight, as they are excluded, by law, from durable and profitable 
tenures, and they derive some advantage fi'om a source, which 
bi-ings infinite mischief to the nation. Agriculture, the mother of 
population, the nurse of every useful art, the support of com- 
merce, is exchanged in Ireland for pasturage, the parent of 
inconsequence, and the purveyor of national indigence, an oc- 
cupation (if we may call it one), which occasions frequent returns 
of famine, drains the kingdom of its specie, and occasions the 
emigration of numbers, who for want of employment at home, 
are yeaily on the wing! — This is tlie price we pay for ground- 
less panics, which sober reflexion despises, and which King 
William did despise. 

It may be urged, that all this labour might be spared, 
that though the facts be fairly recited, and my reasonings on 
the consequences just in a general sense; yet that „we cannot 
pay too much for the internal peace, and public security of our 
country; that no composition for the public safety can be made 
with men, who are our enemies by principle, and tliat the 
sufferings of a nation on their account, must be borne, till they 
gradually fall ofi' as the rotten bi'anclies of the community, or 
exchange their religious principles for those established by law". 

To this it has been already answered, that such reasoning 
is founded on a supposed fact, which without clear and incon- 
testable proof, recoils upon itself. To prove Irish Catholics ir- 
reclaimable enemies to this protestant government, it will be 
necessary to show that they profess different principles (reli- 
gious and civil) from their brethren in Holland, from those who 
are endowed with so many civil immunities in his present Maje- 
sty's German dominions, or those under his Prussian Majesty, 
in the electorate of Brandenburgh. Without such a proof, the 
charge against Irish Catholics is unfair; it is shameful also, and 
if it be both, it is full time to lay aside groundless apprehensions, 
and recur to those judgments of nature, which sooner or later must 
blot out the comments of opinion, and impositions of prejudice. 



— 314 — 



Let us for once, and in God's name, commit a little violence 
on our favourite preoccupations, and listen to the voice of 
nature, and of truth. Catholics may doubtless become rebellious 
to protestant princes; tliey have, at times, proved rebellious to 
catholic princes; but their religion forbids such public iniquity 
under the severest penalties. This is that most important truth, 
for which I bespeak the closest attention of the public, and for 
Avhich cliiefly I have been at the j)ain of giving it this trouble. 
In vain ^vill it be to object, that some popes and some Roman 
doctors have run counter to this doctrine. If they have done so, 
the fact will only prove, that such popes, and such casuists 
have followed the Lesbian rule, mistakenly bringing their holy 
religion to countenance their worldly policy, instead of recon- 
ciling that policy with their religion. It is a species of civil 
su2:)erstition to view such occasional deviations in any other 
light, or think otherwise on this head. It is such a civil super- 
stition, as the j^rotestant states of Germany have long since got 
rid of, and cannot be retained in Ireland , without the manifest 
disadvantages it must ever drag along with it. 

I have asserted, and cannot repeat it too often, that the catho- 
lic religion forbids (under the severest penalties) public rebellion, 
or private treachery towards this or any government; a gun- 
powder plot in England, or Irish massacre in Ireland, does not 
invalidate the eternal obligation of that religious prohibition. — 
If our human nature, at times, bursts the bounds this prohibition 
prescribes, what can be inferi'cd, but that faction and violence 
prevail? Shall local incidents, and old pretensions bearing im- 
pressions of their own, and marked with colours peculiar to 
themselves, affect the present settled times, wherein no dispute 
about power or property exists or can exist? Shall the present 
innocent suffer, because their ancestors of another age were 
guilty? Nay, shall the public be kept in alarm, and (what is 
much worse) kept in a state of languor, indigence and ani- 
mosity, because the Catholics of former times have fallen into 
civil iniquities, no way countenanced by their religion? — 

The immunities and security granted to theRoman Catholics, 
on the surrender of Limerick, have been mentioned; the good 



— 315 — 



consequences of King William's adherence to tlie articles there 
signed, and the effects of Qneen Anne's setting them aside, have 
been mentioned also: — on the demise of that Princess, a Prince 
ascended the throne, who, happily endowed by nature, wise 
by experience, and bred up in the principles of toleration, dif- 
fused the felicities of good government equally among his Ger- 
man subjects, protestant and catholic. On his accession to the 
British crown, he could not alter any law then in force. There 
was therefore but one remedy left for royal compassion to apply, 
in his newly acquired kingdoms, where Germ an toleration found 
no ingrcssion. lie relaxed, as much as possible, the penalties an- 
nexed to the exercise of the catholic worship. From the per- 
suasion he had, that the Irish Catholics professed no civil prin- 
ciples difrerent from those of his German subjects, he permitted 
them to worship God in the way they deemed most acceptable 
to him. 

George 11. trod in the same steps of his royal father, the 
same spirit of toleration pervaded every act of his administration. 
He knew that ^religion, good or bad, is the best security we 
can have for the probity of men'^, and that the ideal problems 
for justifying persecution, however they may tend to the ad- 
vantage of a few individuals, have never a good effect relatively 
to the public happiness, or private morals of mankind; that de- 
nying the use, by reasoning from the abuse of things, is inju- 
rious as well as unfair, that men occasionally warped from their 
duty, by the heats of enthusiasm, by the mistakes of zeal, and 
by local circumstances, do naturally return to that duty, when 
the clouds of ignorance or folly are dissipated, and when the 
lights of religion and nature combined, are let in on the mind; 
and farther, that the wholesome severities, which prevent public 
disturbances, ought to be calculated so, as ncA^er to pro- 
duce them. 

To this knowledge, and to the feelings of his royal breast, 
the Catholics of Ireland owe the repose they enjoyed through 
the Avhole course of George 11'^ reign. That grent monarch gra- 
ciously received the public assurances they gave him of their 
obedience and fidelity to his government. From these professions 



— 316 — 



of loyalty they were not known to depcart^ either during the 
flames of rebellion , or in the sunshine of public tranquillity. 
Let religious hatred, the parent of distrust and malevolence, 
now come forward! Let it say on its own blind authority, that 
this good conduct of the L-ish Catholics was due more to the 
want of power, than of willingness to rebel; that they only im- 
piously dissembled with a monarch, who protected them, as far 
as they could be protected, from the severities of the law; and 
that gratitude had as little hold of such men, as any principle 
favourable to the present constitution! I have, to my great con- 
cern, been an ear- witness of this righteous sentence, wherein 
we find the spirit and true features of its parent, that prin- 
ciple, I mean, which strips every merit of its reward, and finds 
the most detestable motives, lurking behind the most irrepre- 
hensible actions. 

It hath been averred, that when Mr. Constans had in- 
structions for making a descent on the western coast of L'eland, 
the L-ish Catholics had early intelligence of the design, and en- 
tered into engagements for joining the enemies of their king 
and country. But glaring facts, facts of tlie greatest notoriety 
contradict this averment. What a few desperate men might 
hope from such an event, and what they would have done in 
consequence of its taking place, is here out of the question. 
Without any prejudice to the cause I have undertaken, I may 
safely grant, that men of that character would have acted the 
part here, which they have played in all ages and countries; 
far from running to save the house, they would hasten to plun- 
der it when on fire. But the Catholics of Ireland had an interest 
in the safety, not in the destruction of their country, and on the 
earliest alarm of an invasion, adopted immediately the only 
measure proper for them to take. From every quarter, where 
they had any weight or property, they gave the most solemn 
assurances of their affection to the government. I refer to their 
addresses to his Majesty's Vice-roy on that occasion, and will 
only observe, that the sensible address of the Roman Catholics 
of Dublin gave so much satisfaction to the Lord-Lieutenant, that 
he graciously gave the most authentic proofs of it (dated from 



— 317 — 



Dublin- Castle, December 10. 1759; see the appendix) in a 
letter to tlie speaker of the House of Commons; I need not ex- 
press, what joy such a testimony of confidence (given in so cri- 
tical a con juncture) gave all the Catholics in the kingdom. 

From the surrender of Limerick, in sixteen hundred and 
ninety one, to the demise of his late Majesty, I have, I trust, 
given a satisfactory, though brief, account of the conduct of the 
Roman Catholics of this kingdom, and of the different treatment 
they received in tlie reigns of King William and Queen Anne. 
On the accession of his present Majesty, they have renewed 
their assurances of fidelity and loyalty. The insurrection of 
some of the cottagers in a few counties of Munster is no ex- 
ception to the duty they owe, and pay to their sovereign; nor is 
it fair to reproach them with the madness of a rout of peasants, 
wearied with life, and desperate from invincible poverty. The 
whole body of Roman Catholics, however, have been reproached 
and are, in some degree, reproached still on this account. It has 
turned out a very serious and tragical affair, and had it not 
proved so, it would be cause of mirth to consider, how^ the ap- 
petite for popish plots must have been, which fed upon the idea, 
that France, on the conclusion of a treaty of peace with Britain, 
and evidently interested in the temporary observance of it, 
should immediately employ here the prevailing plenipotentiaries 
of money, arms, and officers, to conclude another private 
treaty with Munster rabble, and all this with the view of ex- 
citing a popish massacre and rebellion through every quarter 
of this kingdom! — Such is the idea, that has been propagated, 
and so sillily have some played their game, that they admitted 
every body, to look into their hands. It is happy, that they did 
so. Others were less to be blamed for being seduced to think, 
like Scrub in the play, that there must be a plot, because they 
knew nothing about it. But men of good sense, the friends of 
their country and of virtue, went upon surer grounds, showed 
no unwillingness to be well informed, and are now very success- 
fully, pushing this affair into daylight. (A candid inquiry on 
this subject is now in the press, and will speedily be published, 
to that I refer.) In and out of Parliament they are doing good; 



~ 318 — 



and may their country receive the full benefit of their mode- 
ration and patriotism. 

The Irish Catholics easily foresaw, that the disorders of the 
Munster levellers would affect them, and, on the first rising of 
that mob, addressed the Earl ofPIalifax, then in the govern- 
ment , with the strongest assurances of their allegiance to His 
Majesty. The superiors of the Catholic Clergy in that province 
w^ere, at the same time, edifyingly active in pressing the duty 
of obedience and loyalty on their people. This is well known. 
He of Waterford exerted himself, by giving the government the 
best and earliest intelligence he could get, of the intentions and 
motions of those miscreants. He of Ossory distinguished himself 
also, by excellent instructions (published in the public papers) 
for the civil conduct of the people under his care. They issued 
excommunications, and denounced in vain the most tremendous 
censures of the church against the incorrigible and obstinate. 
Such, I say, hath been the conduct of the Catholic Clergy, and 
in truth, danger to our civil government is not owing to their 
influence, but to the Avant of it, in such instances as this before 
us. Their influence operates only on those who approach the 
communion, and who are (God be thanked) the majority; it can- 
not reach the rejDrobates, who fly from their confessionals, and 
despise their censures , as much as their exhortations. For such 
reprobates, therefore, they are not accountable. In every other 
respect relative to their civil duty, they are highly commend- 
able. Through every quarter of the kingdom they press the 
obligation of fidelity to the present government on the people 
under their care. (See the appendix, number I.) They have 
from their altars prayed for the present royal family, and in 
these acts the Clergy of the capital city have particularly distin- 
guished themselves. Such men, I repeat it, do infinite good. 
They pursue and detect vice in its most hidden recesses, and 
produce the great eftects of rewards and punishments, in in- 
stances, where human laws are either silent or ineff'ectual. 
Lenity of government has been' extended to them very de- 
servedly, and it will set the sj^irit of intolerance hard, to 
discover any one good, that can accrue to the public from 



— 319 — 



vilifying their characters, or letting the penalties of tlie laws 
loose against them. 

The Irish Roman Catholics, clci-gv and laity, have no civil 
guilt to answer for; and if they have not, let us lay hand on 
our hearts, and confess, that civil punishment without a civil 
crime is the very essence of intolerance. Let us then no longer 
seduce ourselves, but extract from religious division all the 
good it could ever bear. Let us consider, that it has been per- 
mitted by God, for the exercise of our patience, of our humility, 
and of our forbearance Avith one another. Let us not admit it 
to be any longer our punishment, by producing no other fruit 
in these islands, but spiritual calumny, and animosity, its pesti- 
lent concomitant. We have lighted up a great fire, and fed it too 
long with. oil. Let us make an effort, and throw cold water on 
the flames. Like our German neighbours the protestant states 
of Lower-Saxony and Brandenburgh, let us charge no civil 
crimes on those men but what are fairly deducible from their 
avowed principles, and the general tenor of their actions, con- 
sequent of them. Li a word, as religion's union is a happi- 
ness not likely to be attained, let us compound with things, 
and make no difficulty of admitting the possibility, that Pro- 
testants and Roman Catholics may be made as unanimous, in 
one summary of civil faith, through these kingdoms, as they 
are known to be under the j)rotestant governments I have 
mentioned. 

I have drawn up this siiort state of affairs in L'eland, for 
seventy five years -past, with the honest intention of opening my 
countrymen's eyes, so long and so fatally closed up, from the 
view of their immediate and unalterable interests. Before I end, 
I deem it proper to touch again on a point slightly handled ab- 
ove, because it is of the highest importance, for deciding at once 
and for ever the merits of prejudice, which though discarded 
by experimental knowledge in the protestant countries I have 
known abroad, yet prevails still here at home, in its full and 
obnoxious force. It is said of the Catholics in Britain and Ire- 
land, that „they are warranted by papal dispensations to hold 
up one set of principles to the public, and retain another for 



— 320 ^ 



their j^i'ivatc conscience; the one avowed, only to deceive; the 
other concealed, oi^ly to destroy.^' — This is a hard charge. But 
where are these papal dispensations, and these destroying creeds 
of j^rivate conscience to be found? — Let it be answered inge- 
nuously and honestly. They are to be found in the libraries of 
British controversists , in monthly magazines, in weekly jour- 
nals, and in the mouths of public orators, who are either igno- 
rant of the truth, or have an interest separate from it. The 
Catholics renounce, and they detest also, such dispensations and 
creeds. They are the coinage of base materials, and every wise 
man will leave it on the hands of the coiners, till they provide 
better metal, and learn to make honester payments. 

Let such as too fatally resign tlieir judgments, without 
examination, rouse and recall on the present occasion the pre- 
rogative of judging for themselves, and consider, whether 
common honesty would not loathe the detestable doctrine we 
have mentioned, in any country; and whether common sense 
would not renounce it in our own? Li our own, I say, where 
great legal penalties are incurred for professing the religion of 
Rome , and where the benefits of the civil constitution are con- 
ferred on those who renounce it for the religion established 
by law? Whether Catholics would profess openly, what they 
suffer for, or forego the great advantages offered them, if 
they were tolerated to dissemble their principles? Whether 
their open profession of a religion, which offers them no advan- 
tage, but what is merely spiritual, which renders their persons 
odious, and their worldly property precarious, be not equal 
to the most positive proof, that they have no dispensations for 
duplicity and perjury? Whether the public would not be bene- 
fited, or at worse undeceived by taking those people for what 
they really are? Whether that public may not be wronged, and 
sacred truth violated, by taking them for what they are not? 
Whether the taking them for what they are not (since Queen 
Anne's accession) had not the consequence of jDCrpetuating un- 
relenting animosity, of multiplying legal incapacities, and pre- 
venting public prosperity, so far as it could be effected by legal 
restraints on so numerous a body of people? 



— 321 — 



The reducing siicli numbers to the necessity of leading 
a pastoral life, the decay of houses, improvements and plan- 
tations, where they reside, the inconnexion and emigration of 
many, the languor occasioned by insecurity, the despair of all ! — 
such things we see. — But is there no remedy? or is the cure 
of the distemper, so long since applied by the electors of 
Hannover and Brandenburgh, impossible in our case? — are 
Irish Catholics alone irreclaimable? 

Some men of sense, indeed, who wish well to their country, 
have proposed to mitigate the rigor of some penal laws, and for 
preventing the great drains of our people, have proposed to ad- 
mit the Catholics to take a permanent property in our unculti- 
vated wastes, those large and useless tracts, offensive to the 
eye, reproachful to our industry, and noxious to the health of 
the inhabitants in their present state. But no attention was given 
to this proposal, though it be evident, that the wealth and re- 
venue of the kingdom would receive a great increase from the 
execution of such a scheme, and prove the best security on earth, 
for the connexion and good behaviour of the people, intended 
to be benefited by it. 

It hath been likewise proposed in heads of a bill brought 
into the House of Commons, to grant Catholics some stable se- 
curity, besides a personal and precarious one, for the sums of 
money they might lend out at legal interest. Even this favour 
was refused, though many worthy and able members voted for 
it, and though many without doors could hardly conceive, how 
the public could be injured by any effectual law for obliging 
individuals, in such pecuniary contracts, to fulfil their engage- 
ments with one another. 

After all, it is not to be denied, but at all times to be 
maintained, that penal laws are absolutely necessary in every 
country, particularly where the civil constitution is exposed to 
danger from restless men, whose principles, civil and religious, 
lead to the overthrow of the established government. In such a 
case, the commonwealth must be preserved, however it may be 
effected by the restraints and incapacities laid on the industry 
and property of such men. But in this, as in other cases of such 

21 



— 322 — 



importance, mistakes are fatal, the public interest in some in- 
stances resembling a sickly body, \vliicli requires skilful attention 
through the various stages of the disorder. Remedies once ab- 
solutely necessary, may become mortal by constant application. 
When the fever is over, such remedies should be suspended, 
cordials and restoratives should be administered. Our political 
fever, relative to power and property, hath been long over. It is 
nearly eighty years since a new settlement hath been made. 
All are now apparently reconciled to it, most are really so, 
and such as are not, may be detected, by putting- them to the 
test of their civil principles, such as may be sufficient for quiet- 
ing the fears of the public on their account. 

Such a civil test the Catholics of Ireland have given for- 
merly : and King William was satisfied with it. Such a test they 
are ready to give, at the present time, and we must have the 
stronger conviction of their sincerity, as the principles of their 
religion press the obligation of such a duty upon them. 

„They are ready, when called upon, to profess all civil 
obedience to his present Majesty, to renounce the pope's supre- 
macy, relatively to any temporal authority or jurisdiction within 
these realms, and to oppose to the utmost him, or any other 
prince or person, who should make any attempt upon his Maje- 
sty's crown, authority, or dignity; that they renounce also any 
papal dispensations from the discharge of these duties, and 
abhor the damnable crimes of perjury, mental evasions, and 
all equivocations in so religious and solemn a test of their 
loyalty.^ 

Such a test is undoubtedly equal to the importance of its 
object; and should any Irish Catholic refuse to give it, it is 
against such a delinquent, and such alone, that our penal 
laAvs should operate in their full force. By such a ti'ial of principle, 
the government would be in j)Ossession of the mighty advantage 
of making an entire separation between its friends and enemies ; 
nor would it be a moment in danger of committing any mistake 
in the distribution of rewards and punishments, these mighty 
sanctions, which form the strength, and secure the stability of 
every civil establishment. 



— 323 — 



While the Irish Catliolics are at present, and long have 
been in the disposition of giving government such a test of their 
loyalty as is here set down , it can be no fault of theirs , if this 
disposition be not improved to the advantage , as well as quiet 
of the public, now so needlessly and indeed so strangely alarmed 
on their account. Through this period of near eighty years, they 
have paid a long quai-antaine of political health; and if all this 
does not entitle them to come on the shore of common safety, 
yet their conduct, surely, gives them some right to be considered 
as guiltless men ! 

The quiet they have obtained, nay their existence in this 
land of their birth, they ow^e to the compassion and lenity of 
government towards them, ever since the accession of his pre- 
sent Majesty's great grand-father to the throne of these realms. 
With great sensibility, and wath great gratitude they acknow- 
ledge it. They see with interested gladness his throne established 
on as firm a foundation as the hands and hearts of men can lay, 
and good subjects of all denominations, undeniably, interested in 
the support of it. 

Toleration, the known and exei'ted principle of His Maje- 
sty's royal house, has taken its proper and full effect in those 
parts of his dominions, where the royal hand is not restrained 
by antecedent laws. Such a principle is the impregnable fort, 
into which all parties enter for common safety, and wherein 
alone the weak can find any shelter. Intolerance , on the other 
hand, may be likened to the house of calamity, wherein suspicion 
governs, and into which peace never enters. In that habitation 
suspicion finds crimes without foundation or reality, and criminals 
consequently, in the abundance it chooses. In such a house inno- 
cent men, but obnoxious to law, may sojourn. Sooner or later 
they must fly from it ! 

Let North- America be the mirror to reflect the benign face 
of universal indulgence to conscience: that monitor within, 
which, when it suggests our proper duty as members of the 
community, ought to remain uncontrolled from all human re- 
straints. In that part of the world, so lately conquered by His 
Majesty's arms, peace and order join their hands. The Catholics 

21* 



— 324 — 



therCj though habituated to a Catholic government, have recon- 
ciled themselves to the government of a Protestant monarch, 
who permits them to worship God in their own way, and 
abridges them of no civil privileges, for so doing. What have 
Irish Catholics, born under the present establishment, and ever 
obedient under it: what, I say, have such men done, or wdiat 
civil guilt can be produced against them, to distinguish their 
case from that of their brethren in Canada? 

Whereever the spirit of intolerance prevails, it spreads im- 
mediate evils about itself, and sows the seeds of many more. In 
Germany, this spirit has been happily dispossessed. There, no 
subject forfeits the civil rights of the community, because he 
dissents from the established mode of worship. In most of the 
states, of which that great empire is composed, it could hardly 
be conceived, that the alternative liberty or slavery should be 
the lot of any citizen, just as he believed or rejected this or 
that set of religious principles; no more than civil orthodoxy 
is required in those countries; and the deviation from that, and 
that alone, is penal. By this policy (adopted among the Catholic 
and Protestant states) civil rewards and punishments are directed 
to their proper objects, and the great mischief of exposing men 
to the danger of hyj^ocrisy, or infidelity, from insincere con- 
versions, is avoided. In a word, religious hatred is confined to 
private breasts , and the rights of conscience are preserved in- 
violate. The house of Austria in particular, hath in my own time, 
derived inexhaustible strength from this measure. It is a measure, 
that hath been invariably pursued, by the Emperor Charles the VL 
and her apostolic Majesty (the heiress of his w^isdom and virtues, 
as well as of his kingdom) has reaped such mighty advantages 
from it, that further arguments in favour of toleration would be 
but a waste of words, after setting before our eyes the effects it had 
on that great queen's affairs, in the day of her distress. Iler 
moderation J and the equable conduct she held, won the af- 
fections of her Protestant subjects, and the resentment of the 
wrongs she sustained, armed all Hungary in her cause. By 
reigning thus in the hearts of her subjects, she triumphed over 
her enemies, and this she owed in a great degree to her not 



— 325 — 



requiring conformity to her own religion, as the only qualifi- 
cation for enjoying the civil rights, which her Protestant sub- 
jects possess in common with the Catholics. These facts I have 
collected for the information of my countrymen, and I heartily 
wish, they may edify them. They are facts, of which I have 
been long an eye-witness, and I may presume upon obtaining 
more credit from readers of all persuasions, than a legion of 
mercenary pamphleteers , who write to please a party, and pick 
up, as they propagate any falsehood, for that end. 

The Roman Catholic religion has been long established in 
the world. Let us admit hypothetically, and to put the case 
as strong as possible, that this religion is a compound of ido- 
latry and sujDCi'stition; yet is that alone a sufficient warrant for 
persecution or prosecution? Involuntary error, which includes 
no civil evil to the public, is not the proper object of pains and 
penalties. It is only, when the religious error affects the peace 
of civil society , that civil incapacities are justifiable ; and to 
show, that Irish Catholics are in this light culpable, it will be ne- 
cessary to prove, that they maintain ^^rinciples different from 
those of their brethren in Germany, I have touched on this 
matter before, and it is attended with pain, to consider, that it 
cannot be inculcated too often. 

In the present short representation, I had no other view, 
but the good of my king and country. If I have offered any one 
good argument in favour of either, the trouble I have taken is 
amply compensated, and I thought the present task, weakly 
as I have executed it, the more incumbent on me, as others of 
better abilities have declined it. AYith the integrity of my in- 
tentions, and the deference, I owe to every legal authority as the 
appointment of God, I do not fear to give offence. In the access 
I had the honour of having to his late Majesty of glorious me- 
mory, he very graciously accepted from me the assurances I 
gave him of the loyalty and obedience of his Irish Catholic sub- 
jects, in the time of an open rebellion. The same assurances 
I repeated to His Majesty's Vice-roys, and other principal persons 
in authority in this kingdom. And I flatter myself, that I did 
not thoroughly labour in vain. I endeavoured to remove some 



— 326 — 



prejudices, ^vliicli could never find place in the breasts of those 
I applied to, if they were not OAving to mistakes and misinfor- 
mations. To remove mistakes, which may affect the good and 
the peace of our country, is every man's duty, who has been 
so well informed, as I have been. The rest falls properly under 
the consideration of the legislature. 

Let me conjure my fellow-subjects, the British and Irisli 
Catholics, to continue steady in that loyalty, that subserviency 
to the ruling powers, which their religion 2)rescribes; grateful 
to the sovereign, who protects them, patient and resigned under 
the laws, which punish them. Let their civil conduct, like their 
civil principles be sucli , as every government must approve, 
and which our own legislature may (possibly) one day reward. 
Should it however be deemed expedient, to continue the bur- 
thens they lie under, let them consider their sufFei'ings as re- 
medies , not as evils ; as the preventives of crimes on the one 
hand, and as the punishment of their sins on tlie other. Li a 
state of suffering, christians often fill their proper post, and of 
that post self-denial is the outguard. A state of prosperity is the 
state of danger, often as fatal, as it is flattering. Let us not, there- 
fore, lose the merit of the sacrifice we make, that of worldly ad- 
vantages, the bitterest acquisitions on earth, should we acquire 
them by dissimulation, or in other words, by the renunciation 
of principles, which are the best tests of human probity. Sin- 
cerity, insulted and punished sincerity, is a source of comfort 
in the w^orld we inhabit. Li a better state, we place our hope 
higlier, nay, in an eternal reward. If we act in a manner un- 
worthy of this hope, we are undone: we lose the merit of 
our sufferings, and thus criminal towards our God, hoAv can 
we presume on favours from the governors, which he hath set 
over us? 



APPENDIX. 



Number I. 

Exhortation of the Roman Catholic Clergy of Dublin, 

read from their altars on the second of October 1757. 

(Taken from the Dublin Journal of October 4. 1757.) 

It is now time, christians, that yon return your most grate- 
ful thanks to the Ahnighty God, who after visiting you with a scar- 
city, which approached near unto a famine, has been graciously 
pleased, like a merciful father to hear your prayers , and feed 
yon with a plentiful harvest; nor ought you to forget those kind 
benefactors, who in the severest times, mindful only of the pu- 
blic good, generously bestowed, without any distinction of 
persons, those large charities, by which thousands were pre- 
served, who otherwise must have miserably perished the victims 
of hunger and poverty. We ought especially to be most earnest 
in our thanks to the chief governors and magistrates of the 
kingdom, and of this city in particular, who on this occasion 
proved the fathers and saviours of the nation. 

But as Ave have not a more effectual method of showing 
our acknowledgments to our temjooral governors, than by an 
humble, peaceful, and obedient behaviour, as hitherto, we ear- 
nestly exhort you to continue in the same happy and christian 
dispositions, and thus by degrees you will entirely efface in 
their minds those evil impressions , wliich have been conceived 
so much to our prejudice, and industriously propagated by our 
enemies. A series of more than sixty years, spent with a pious 
resignation under the hardships of very severe penal laws, and 
with the greatest thankfulness for the lenity and moderation, 
with which they were executed over since the accession of the 



— 328 — 



present royal family, is certainly a fact, Avliicli must outweigli 
in the minds of all unbiassed persons any misconceived opinions 
of tlie doctrine and tenets of our Koly church. 

You know that it has always been our constant practice, 
as ministers of Jesus Christ, to inspire you with the greatest 
horror for thefts, frauds, murders, and the like abominable 
crimes , as being contrary to the laws of God and nature , de- 
structive of civil society, condemned by our most holy church, 
which so far from justifying them on the score of religion, or 
any other j)retext whatsoever, delivers the unrepenting authors 
of such criminal practices over to Satan. 

We are no less zealous than ever in exhorting you to abs- 
tain from cursing, swearing, and blaspheming, detestable vices, 
to which the poorer sort of our people are most unhappily ad- 
dicted, and which must at one time or other bring down the 
vengeance of heaven upon you, in some visible punishment, 
unless you absolutely refrain from them. It is probable, that 
from hence some people have taken occasion to brand us with 
this infamous calumny, that we need not fear to take false oaths, 
and consequently to perjure ourselves, as if we believed, that 
any power upon earth could authorise such damnable practices, 
or grant dispensations for this purpose. How unjust and cruel 
this charge is, you know by our instructions to you, both in 
public and private, in which we have ever condemned such 
doctrines as false and impious. Others likewise may easily know 
it from the constant behaviour of numbers of Roman Catholics, 
who have given the strongest proofs of their abhorrence to those 
tenets, by refusing to take oaths, which, however conducive to 
their temporal interest, appeared to them entirely repugnant 
to the principles of their religion. 

We must noAv entreat you, dear christians, to offer up your 
most fervent prayers to the Almighty God, who holds in his 
hands the hearts of kings and princes; beseech him to direct 
the counsels of our rulers , to inspire them with sentiments of 
moderation and compassion towards us. We ought to be more 
earnest at this juncture in our supplications to heaven, as some 
very honourable personages have encouraged us to hope for a 



— 329 — 



mitigation of tlic penal laws. Pray then the Almighty to give 
a blessing to these their generous designs, and to aid their coun- 
sels in such a manner, that, whilst they intend to assist us, like 
kind benefactors, they may not, contrary to their intentions, by 
mistaking the means, most irretrievably destroy us. 

To conclude, be just in your dealings, sober in your con- 
duct, religious in your practice, avoid riots, quarrels and tumults, 
and thus you will approve yourselves good citizens, peaceable 
subjects, and pious christians. 



Number 11. 

The humble address of the Eoman Catholic gentlemen, 

merchants, and citizens of tlic city of Dublin, 

to His Grace John Duke of Bedford etc. 

(From the Dublin Gazette, December 15. 1759.) 

May it please Your Grace, 

We His Majesty's dutiful and faithful subjects, the Roman 
Catholic gentlemen, merchants, and citizens of the city of Dublin, 
do, with the greatest respect, approach Your Grace, the illustrious 
representative of the best of kings, with our hearty congratu- 
lations on those glorious successes, by sea and land, which have 
attended His Majesty's arms in the prosecution of this just and 
necessary war. 

We gratefully acknowledge the lenity extended to us by 
his most sacred Majesty, and by his royal father, of happy me- 
mory. Our allegiance, may it j)lease Your Grace, is con- 
firmed by affection and gratitude; our religion commands it, 
and it shall be our invariable rule firmly and inviolably to ad- 
here to it. 

We are called to this duty, at the present time in parti- 
cular, when a foreign enemy is meditating desperate attempts 
to interrupt the happiness, and disturb the repose, which these 



— 330 — 



kingdoms have so long enjoyed, under a monarch, who pLaces 
his chief glory in approving himself the common father of all 
his people; and we sincerely assm-e Your Grace, that we are 
ready and willing, to the utmost of our abilities, to assist in sup- 
porting His Majesty's government against all hostile attempts 
whatsoever. 

Whenever, Mylord, it shall please the Almighty, that the 
legislative power of this realm shall deem the peaceable conduct 
of His Majesty's Roman Catholic subjects of Ireland, for many 
years past, an object worthy of its favourable attention, we 
humbly hope means may then be devised, to render so numerous 
a body more useful members to the community, and more 
strengthening friends to the state, than they could possibly 
have hitherto been, under the restraint of the many penal laws 
against them. 

We most humbly beseech Your Grace to represent to His 
Majesty these sentiments and resolutions of His Majesty's faith- 
ful subjects, the Roman Catholics of this metropolis, who sin- 
cerely wish, that a peace, honourable to His Majesty, and advan- 
tageous to his kingdoms , may be the issue of the present war, 
and that the people of Ireland may be long governed by Your 
Grace, a Vice-roy, in whom wisdom, moderation, and justice, 
are so eminently conspicuous. 

Dated this first day of December 1759. 



Number III. 

His Grace the Duke of Bedford's answer 
to the address of the Roman Catholics of Dublin, 

in his letter to the Right Honourable John Ponsonby, Esq., 
Speaker of the Honourable House of Commons. 
(Taken from the Dublin Gazette , December 1I>. 17S9.) 

Dublin-Castle, 10. of December 1759. 

Sir, 

I beg the favour of you, to return my most sincere thanks 
to the gentlemen, the Roman Catholics of Dublin, for the address, 



— 331 — 



which you broiiglit mo from them tliis morning, and for the 
good opinion, wliicli they have tlicrein expressed of me. 

The zeal and attachment, which they profess for Ilis Maje- 
sty's person and government, can never be more seasonably 
manifested than in the present conjuncture. 

It gives me the greatest pleasure to find, that they are so 
fully sensible of the lenity, which hath been extended to them, 
during the whole course of His Majesty's reign, and they may 
be assured, that so long as they conduct themselves with duty 
and affection to the king, they will not fail to receive His Ma- 
jesty's protection. 

I am, witli great truth and regard. 

Sir, 

your most obedient humble servant 
Bedford. 



Number IV. 

To the King's most excellent Majesty. 

The humble address of the Roman Catholics of the 
Kingdom of Ireland. 

(From the London Gazette, February 7. 1761.) 

Most Gracious Sovereign, 

We Your Majesty's dutiful and faithful subjects, the Roman 
Catholics of the Kingdom of Ireland, beg leave to approach 
Your Majesty with this humble tender of our unfeigned loyalty, 
on Your Majesty's happy accession to the throne of Your an- 
cestors. 

While Your Majesty's subjects, of all denominations, are 
now endeavouring to be foremost in the exertion of every duty 
towards Your Majesty's person and government, and while all 



— 332 — 



circumstances of affairs at home and abroad , unite for the pre- 
sent happiness and future glory of Your reign, permit us to con- 
dole with Your Majesty, and to pour out our sincere sorrow for 
the loss we have sustained, by the death of a monarch, who 
hath always approved himself the common father of all his 
people: a loss, the more sensible on our part, as the repose we 
have so long enjoyed, entirely proceeded from his royal clemency, 
and the mild administration of his government in this kingdom. 

Ever since the accession of Your Majesty's royal house to 
the throne of these realms, we liave in a particular manner 
experienced the paternal interposition of Your illustrious prede- 
cessors. We, most gracious sovereign, wlio are so unfortunately 
distinguished from the rest of our fellow -subjects, cannot sub- 
sist without a continuance of the royal favour and jn^otection. 

Sensible of the same hereditary compassion in Your Ma- 
jesty's breast, we most humbly hope for that share in tlie hap- 
piness of Your reign, which our peculiar circumstances can ad- 
mit; and we beg leave to assure Your Majesty of our grateful 
and constant return of affection and loyalty: a loyalty, which 
our conduct has proved, and our religion enforces; happy, 
might it entitle us to express a wish, that of all Your Majesty's 
dutiful subjects of this kingdom, we alone may not be left in- 
capable of promoting the general welfare and prosperity of it. 

May the Almighty so influence and direct Your counsels, 
through tlie whole course of Your reign, that they may be ever 
productive of real happiness to all Your people, and may that 
reign be as memorable for its duration and felicity, as for the 
greatness and variety of those blessings, which we have already 
so much reason to expect from it! 



— 333 — 



Number V. 

Exhortation of the Koman Catholic Clergy, 

road from their altars February 7. 1762. 

(From the Dublin Gazette Fobr. 9. 1702.) 

Dear Christians, 
x\s it is our indispensable duty, so has it been our con- 
stant practice, strongly to inculcate the principles of a peaceful, 
humble, and obedient behaviour. We have done it lately, we 
do it now again, the more readily, because it is expected from 
us by those powers, whom the Almighty has placed over us, of 
whom St. Paul sayeth: ,,Let all persons be subject to higher 
powers, for there is no power but from God: obey those who 
are placed over you.^ And our blessed Saviour himself: „Give 
unto Caesar what belongeth to Caesar, and unto God what 
belongeth to God.^ Nor have we been wanting to raise in your 
minds a true sense of gratitude for the lenient hand of govern- 
ment in the execution of several of those penal laws, Avhich par- 
ticularly distinguish you from your fellow-subjects: laws, which 
however severe in themselves, yet give us an opportunity of fee- 
ling with grateful hearts the clemency of his present Majesty and 
his royal ancestors, whose generous indulgence hath, in a great 
measure, suspended the sharp edge of those laws, made before 
their accession to the throne of these realms, against a people, 
who from their dutiful, inoffensive behaviour, seem to merit a 
milder fate. — Wherefore, dear christians, urged by duty, gra- 
titude and hope, we earnestly exhort you in the words of St. 
Paul, „to make supplications, prayers, intercessions, thanks- 
givings for all men, for kings, and all those who are in high - 
stations, that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all piety 
and chastity." And as in these days of war and calamity His 
Excellency the Lord Lieutenant and council have thought proper 
to appoint a general fast on Friday next, we order you to ob- 
serve the same exactly, at this time of humiliation and penance, 
and that you will offer up your prayers for the spiritual and 
temporal happiness of his gracious Majesty, King Gcoi'ge the III., 



— 334 — 



and his royal consort, bcscecliing the Almiglitj God to assist 
liis councils, to inspire and direct his ministers, that he may be 
the happy instrument of restoring a solid, lasting, and advan- 
tageous peace, and so put a stop to the further effusion of Chri- 
stian blood. Nor can we ^Yithout a breach of gratitude, as well 
as of duty, omit to implore heaven, to pour down its blessings 
on His Majesty's Vice-gerent, our chief governor here, whose 
noble heart, like that of his royal master, incapable of any par- 
tial prejudice , knows no happiness equal to that of rendering 
all His Majesty's subjects happy Avithout distinction. 




^ r ///// ' 



JOHN TAAFFE'^ 

CORRESPONDENCE 

HIS SOJOURN AT LISBON. 



— 337 ~ 



Points d'instruction pour le Comte de Taaffe. 

Comme vous etes destine a porter a Lisbonne la noiivelle 
clii coiironnement de mon fils Jose}:)!!, Je veiix bien profiter de 
cette occasion^ pour me procurer des notions de ce pays: per- 
suadee, comme Je suis, que vous vous y applicjuerez avec 
autant de zele que de prudence. 

Je vous charge en premier lieu de me faire une description 
exacte du caractere de I'lnfante Oadette Marie Benoite, en me 
marquant, quel est son exterieur et sa figure, de meme que sa 
sante: si elle a deja eu la petite verole et la rougeole: quelle 
est I'education, qu'on iui a donnee tant par rapport a la religion, 
qu' a I'esprit et au coeur: quelle est sa facon de vivre, et la 
conduite, qu'elle tient en particulier; comment elle soutient sa 
personne en public: quelle est son liumeiir, ses sentimens, ses 
inclinations, ses amusemens: quel est le progres qu'elle a fait 
dans les langues, sciences et connaissances, qui conviennent a sa 
naissance et a son age. 

Mais non content de me fournir des notions detaillees au 
sujet de I'lnfante Marie Benoite, vous devez les etendre aussi a 
tons les Princes et Princesses, qui composent la famille Royale, 
en me rendant compte de leur fa^on de penser et de vivre, de 
I'etat de leur sante, des etiquettes et usages, de meme que des 
intrigues de la cour. 

Vous y ajouterez encore vos remarques sur le systeme 
politique du Portugal, sur ses liaisons avec les puissances etran- 
geres, sur les forces de terre et de mer, sur la constitution in- 
terieure du pays, sur I'etat de son commerce, sur le credit et 
les sentimens des ministres, qui sont a la tete des affaires, et 
sur les maximes , qu'ils suivent dans les differentes parties du 
gouvernement, sur les objets, qui les divisent en factions, ou qui 
lient leurs partis sur le degre dupouvoir; oil le Comte d'Oyeras 

22 



— 338 — 



ct sa clique se soutient, siir I'infiiicnce^ que leclerge (soit reguller 
ou seculier) a dans les affaires^ sur les egards^ qu'on a pour la 
religion^ sur rafFection ou Taversion, que la noblesse et le 
peuple ont pour le souverain et pour les ministres: enfin sur 
I'opinion, que les gens du pays et les etrangers ont de la forme 
du gouvernement, des maxinies des ministres et du fort ou faible 
du royaume. Comme je souliaite avoir preferablement des no- 
tions sur ce qui regarde I'lnfante Marie Benoite, vous pouvez 
m'en envoyer vos rapports, chifFres par le chiiFre, dont je fais 
vous pourvoir, en les adressant an Comte de Rosenberg a Ma- 
drid, qui sera charge de me les faire parvenir. 

Mais pour le reste des notions, que je vous demande, vous 
n'avez qu'a les rassembler pendant votre sejour de Lisbonne, 
dont la duree dependra de votre clioix, pour me les remettrc a 
votre arrivee ici. 

Le Comte de Taroucca vous parlera avant votre depart de 
ses interets en Portugal; Je vous les recommande de meme, 
que ceux de sa belle-soeur, au mieux, souhaitant de coeur d'etre 
utile a I'un et a I'autre ; mais Je vous avertis , qu'en vous enga- 
geant a appuyer leurs affaires, vous deviez bien prendre garde 
de mesurer vos demarches avec la circonspection necessaire, 
pour ne pas compromettre Ma Personne d'une fa9on, qui no 
saurait me convenir. Vienne ce 26. Fevrier 1764. 

Marie Thercse m/p. 



Vienne co 15. Mars 1764. 

Comte de Taaffe. Informd, comme vous etes de la com- 
mission, dont Je vous ai charge pendant le sejour, que vous 
ferez a Lisbonne, Je veux bien y aj outer encore, que Je viens 
de recevoir des notions fort avantageuses de la fig-ure et des qua- 
lites de I'lnfante de Portugal, quoiqu'on me disc, qu'elle est un 
peu mechante; Je suis done d'autant plus empressee de savoir ?l 
fond ce qui en est, souhaitant, que vous me mandiez , le plutot 
qu'il se pourra apres votre arrivee a Lisbonne, votre rapport 
chiffre, aussi exact que detaille, tant sur I'exterieur que sur les 



— 339 — 



qualites d'esprit ct dc cocur de cette PrincessC; en Ic dirigeant 
ici par la voie la plus courte. 

Je voudrais aussi avoir de bon tabac d'Espagne: voiis pour- 
riez m'en procurer une mediocre provision par le Comte de 
Rosenbergs qui pourrait me le faire parvenir a I'occasion de 
I'envoi d'un courrier, ou par quelque autre voie, ou bien vous 
le remettre a votre passage par Madrid, en retournant ici. Je 
vous assure de ma constante grace et bienveillance. 

M a r i e T li e i- e s e m/p. 

J'ai oublie que vous ne passez papar I'Rspagno ft cause du 
tabac. 



John Taaffe's copies. 

Sacree Majestd, Madame, 

Pour obeir aux ordres de Votre Majeste, j'ai I'honneur de 
lui mander qu'etant arrive ici le 16. du courant, je fis les visites 
accoutumees aux ministres, eus mes audiences le 19. et fus re^u 
tres - gracieusement de toute la famille Royale, comme Votre 
Majeste pourra le voir par ma relation a Monsr. le Prince de 
Colloredo. 

La Princesse du Bresil, le Prince de Beira, son fils et les 
trois Infantes furent presentes k I'audience de la Reine; je fis 
un compliment a cbacune, selon la coutume d'ici, mais comme 
je fus re9U en ceremonie, elles furent toutes debout et rangees 
selon leur rang a la gauclie de la Reine et ne me repondirent 
qu'en peu de mots, de sorte que toute I'audience ne dura guere 
plus d'un demi quart d'lieure. Elles sont generalement toutes 
bien faites; la Cadette, I'lnfante Marie Benoite , est jolie sans 
etre une beaute reguliere, elle est d'une taille mediocre et incline 
a devenir grasse, elle jouit d'une sante parfaite et eut la petite 
verole il y a une couple d'annees, je n'ai pu m'apercevoir si elle 
en etait marquee, comme on tient ici les cbambres a demi ob- 
scures a cause de la chaleur du soleil; on fait ici si peu de cas de 

22* 



— 340 — 



la rougcole, (jue jc n'ai pii encore apprendre si elle I'a cue. Ello 
passe pour avoir de I'esprit, un caractere et line hinneiir ad- 
mirables, ainsi que beaucoup de caractere. Dans celle dont Votre 
Majeste m'lionora a Francfort en date du 15. Mars, Elle me fit 
riionneur de nio niarquer qu'Elle avait appris que I'lnfante etait 
un pcu mecliante; Je m'en suis informe autant qu'il m'a etc 
possible, et je puis assurer Yotre Majeste que j'ai lieu de croirc 
quon lui fait tort sur ce point et qu'on s'est selon toute appa- 
rence trompe dans la personne; on en taxe plutot la troisicme 
qui jouit d'une petite sante, ce qui pent y contribuer. La cour 
ne dine jamais en public, et les Princesses sont fort retirees; la 
Cadette aime beaucoup la musique, elle en fait son amusement 
principal, on dit qu'elle compose et chante fort joliment. Voila 
tout ce que j'ai pu apprendre sur ce jjoint jusqu'a cette heure; 
une indisj^osition qui m'est survenue le lendemain de mon au- 
dience, me fit garder la clianibre quelques jours, mais j'ai appris 
que n'etant jias sur le pied de ministre etrang-er h cette cour, 
Leurs Majestes me permettront d'assister a un concert a la cour, 
oil j'aurai I'lionneur d'entendre les Princesses chanter et jouer 
et de les voir sans tout ce ceremonial d'usage dans les au- 
diences. Je me reserve jusqu'alors I'lionneur de donner a Yotre 
Majeste des notions plus exactes et detailldes aussi bien sur ce 
point que sur les autres contenus dans mon instruction. 



Sacree Majeste, j\Iadame, 

Je supplie tres -liumblement Yotre Majeste de ne point 
I'imputer a un manque de zele pour Son Auguste Service, si je 
n'ai pu jusqu'a cette lieure Lui donner des notions plus exactes 
touchant la famille Poyale, mais de I'attribuer a I'impossibilite 
causee par I'etiquette de la coin- ; un Portugais ne pent passer 
la premiere porte du palais sans que tons les yeux soient fixes 
sur lui et qu'on juge des raisons qui I'y amenent; la noblesse 
attachee a la cour n'en sort guere et ne re^oit pas de visite, de 
sorte qu'il n'y a de communication entre celle-ci et celle de la 
ville que dans le cas de la plus proche parente. On m'avait fait 



— 341 — 



espercr que je j^oiin-ai allcr aux concerts, qui se donneiit dc teiuj)s 
en temps a la cour, mais comme cela ne vint jamais a I'eftet ct 
que I'lnfant Dom Pedro donne toutes les annees a sa maison dc 
campagne une fete a la famille Royale Ic jour de la St. Jean, 
je priai le Comte d'Oyeras de m'obtenir la permission de pou- 
voir J assister; je I'obtins, m'y rendis et fus re9u le plus gra- 
cieusement du monde , on me pla^a partout de manicre que 
je pouvais tout voir et entendre et fus pendant le feu d'artifice, 
qui dura pros d'une lieure, dans le meme pavilion duquel la 
famille Royale et ceux qui etaient de service le virent. L'ln- 
fante donne une fete pareille le joui- de St. Pierre', mais comme 
les ministres etrangers avaicnt obtenu cette meme permission 
pour la premiere fois, je la vis avec eux dans une loge con- 
struite a cet effet. 

Je donnerai en pen de mots a Yotre Majeste dans celle-ci 
et mes suivantes un detail de ce que j'ai pu apprendre de la fa- 
mille Royale depuis mon sejour ici, mais La supplie de croire 
que ce n'est que Son ordre j^recis, qui pourrait me faire parler 
avec cette franchise, ou meme m'informer de cette fagon des 
tetes couronnees et des families Souveraines. 

Le Roi est de moyenne taille et robuste, a un air gracieux, 
un caractere doux et bienfaisant ct une grande veneration dans 
le fond pour la religion, quoiqu'on en pourrait juger autrement 
par divers arrangements pris depuis I'administration du Comte 
d'Oyeras; il est ferme dans ses resolutions et a peut-etre un 
pen troj) de faiblesse pour ceux en qui il a une fois place sa 
confiance. 

La Reine a infiniment de I'esprit, se mele pen ou point du 
tout dans les affaires, a beaucoup de religion et eleve ses en- 
fants de meme; pour ce qui regarde le reste de I'education, elle 
n'est point telle que Votre Majeste par ses soins indefatigables 
la donne a Son Auguste Famille ; la Reine est a la verite tres- 
severe, mais, si j'ose le dire en parlant d'uno Souveraine, elle 
pense trop aux amusements de la musique, de la cliasse, des 
courses a clieval et en voiture, pour y donner tons ses soins ; les 
Princesses eurent un Jesuite, liomme de talent, qui les in- 
struisit dans la geographic, les belles lettres, le latin, meme la 



— 342 — 



pliilosopliie et ]a physitjuc experinientale^ mais lorsque les Je- 
siiites fiireiit bannis. on negligea de le remplacer par im siijet 
convcnable. 

Dom Pedro, frere dii Roi, est affable, gracieux etc., — a 
beaucoup de religion, son bon goiit brille dans toiites les fetes, 
qu'il donne a Leiirs Majestes, et I'ordre regne dans tout ce qii'il 
entreprend. 

La Princesse de Bresil, son eponse, a un caractere doiix et 
beaucoup de bonte, passe la plus grande partie de la matinee 
en prieres ou en conversation avec son confesseur, un Carrae, 
elle tient une conduite irreprochable envers Dieu, ses parents, 
son cpoux et le I'este de sa famille. 

L'Infante Marianne est plus jolie, a plus de talents et 
d'application; elle a profite des instructions qu'on liii donna, 
ainie la lecture et a beaucoup de piete; elle a la plus belle voix, 
aime la parure, et est un pen econome, elle est resolue et naive, 
a ce c|u'on dit, niais a au reste jtour chacun les egards neces- 
saires et convenables. 

L'Infante Marie Dorothee est fort maigre, on dit qu'elle 
est un pen mechante , ce qui pent provenir de ses maladies con- 
tinuelles; elle ne parait en public que les jours de ceremonie. 

L'Infante ]Marie Benoite est incomparablement la plus jolie, 
elle est de movenne taille, a de I'embonpoint et est bien faite, 
elle a le teint beau et quoiqu'elle soit un pen marquee de la 
petite verole, ce n'est cependant pas de maniere que cela la 
defigure le moins du monde; elle a un air de grandeur et se 
presente en public mieux qu'aucune de la famille Royale, ses 
amusements sont la musique, la broderie et autres ouvrages a 
I'aiguille, elle n'a pas la voix tout- a -fait aussi belle que I'Li- 
fante Marianne, mais chante tres-bien et avec beaucoup de 
grace; leur maitre est un certain Perez, qui fut autrefois a 
Vienne. Elle jouit d'une santc parfaite, est xirC y a un caractere 
admirable, beaucoup de piete et de souplesse dans son liumeur, 
est gracieuse, ge'nereuse et affable envers tout le monde. Je I'ai 
souvent entendu appeler par les noms de notre cliere, notre 
adorable, notre belle Princesse, son age peu avance lorsque les 
Jesuites furent proscrits, I'empeclia de profiter autant que 



- 343 — 



rinfante Marianne des instructions qii'on Iciir donna, niais on 
m'assure qu'elle a un desir et une grande facilite a apprendre tout 
ce qui pent convenir a son rang et a sa naissance. Elle ainsi 
que ses ainees ne parle que le Portugais coulammentj mais com- 
prend tres-bien le Fran^ais et I'ltalien, de sorte qu'il ne lui cou- 
terait je crois guere de peine de parler ces deux langues en 
peu de temps. J'aurai I'lionneur d'en donner encore quelques 
nouvelles a Yotre Majeste avant mon depart et de lui remettre 
son 23ortrait a mon arrivee. 

Je me mets avec so amission aux pieds \le Votre Sacree 
Majeste et ne cesserai d'etre avec le zele le plus ardent pour 
Son Auguste Service etc. . . . 



La cour fiit comme h I'ordinaire a la fete des taureaux Di- 
manclie passe, les Infantes Marianne et Marie Benoite furent 
renversees au retour, la Cadette eut une contusion assez forte 
au front et au bras gauche, mais montra beaucouj) de courage 
et de resolution, et monta dans la meme chaise pour s'en retour- 
ner au palais; on la saigna le lendemain, mais elle se j^orta si 
bien que le Roi et la Reine ne remirent point le parti dc plaisir 
qu'ils s'etaient propose a la maison de campagne de I'lnfant; 
elle n'eut d'autre blessure qu'une bosse au front et une dgra- 
tignure au bras, et ne garda le lit qu'aussi long-temps qu'on le 
croit necessaire ici pour la saignee. 



Count Piickler to Count John Taaife. 
Monsieur , 

Je n'ai regu qu'a Pressbourg, ou je me trouve depuis le 
commencement de ce mois, la lettre du 29. de Mai, que vous 
avez bien voulu m'adresser, Monsieur, pour S. M., a qui je n'ai 
pas laisse de la remettre d'abord; j'ai en consequence I'honneur 
de vous dire, que contente comme est Sa Majeste parfaitement 
du contenu de votre lettre, elle compte que sans vous arreter 



— 344 — 

c]ucK|ue part, on en faire iin long detour^ vous ne tarderez 
pas, Monsieur, d'arriver bientot a Vienne, pour vous trouver a 
portee, de faire de bouclie votre rapport sur les particnlarites de 
votre voyage. 

Sa Majeste vous supposant, Monsieur, deja en clieniin, je 
crois ne pouvoir mieux faire, que d'adresser ma lettre a Monsr. 
le Secretaire Kaill, en le priant de vous la faire parvenir. 

Rien ne saurait egaler mon empressement de vous renou- 
veler, Monsieur, a votre retour les assurances du plus respec- 
tueux devouement avec lequel j'ai I'lionneur d'etre, 

Monsieur, 

Votre tres-liunible ct trcs-obeissant serviteur 
Piickler m/p. 

Pressbourg cc 16, Juillet 1764. 



Serenissinio e Potentissimo Senlior Impcrador Men muito 
(diaro e aniado bom Irmao, e Primo. Por nao dilatar nemlium 
so dia as primeiras expressocs do summo prazer, que Yossa 
Magestade me annunciou ipelo Conde de TaafFe com a noticia da 
feliz exaltacao do Senhor Arcliiduque sen dignissimo Filbo Men 
bom Irmao, e Sobrinho ao Throno do Roy dos Romanos, en- 
carreguei por bum expresso a Ambrozio Frelre de Andrade e 
Castro Men Ministro Plenipotenciario na corte de Vossa Mage- 
stade aquelles sinceros testemunbos do men justo e natural con- 
tentamento: Reservando as ulteriores demonstra^oes do meu 
fervoroso jubilo para a partida de bum Ministro Extraordinario 
que logo destinei para completar naReal presenga de Vossa Ma- 
gestade as minbas vivas congratula^oes por bum tao fausto e 
interessante successo. Offercccndose porem agora a partida do 
Conde de TaafFe, nao posso deixar de aproveitar tambem esta 
occasiao de repetir a Vossa Magestade, que o mcu contentamento 
tem sido em tudo igual aos grandes desejos que cultivo de ver 
accumuladas a esta felicidade as muitas outras que o meu fino e 
cordialissimo alfecto espera ver na Imperial Familia de Vossa 



— 345 — 



Magestade. Dcvo ooin esta opportimidadc tcstificar aVossa Ma- 
gestade, que o referido Condc de TaafFe, no tempo cjue residio 
nesta corte, deu nella claras provas de probidade^ prudcncia, o 
acerto, com que se me fez tao agradavel, como o jidgo digno de 
todas as lionras^ e merces que a Ileal grandeza de Vossa Mage- 
stade llie quizer conferir. Deos guarde aYossa Magestade como 
desejo. Palacio de Nossa Senliora da Ajuda a 19. de Agosto 1764. 

Bom Irmao e Primo de Vossa Magestade 
Jozepli m/p. 



Gopia. 

Eccelso Cesareo Rcgio Capte Consiglio. 

Deceinbre 1765; Nr. .54. Praes. 13. Dec. 1765. 

In seguito alii graziosi ordini di quest' Eccelso Consiglio si 
siamo portati per rilevare la facolta relitta dal defunto Signer 
Conte Giovanni Battista de Taaffe, Cesareo Regio Aulico Con- 
sigliere, ed in tal' incontro presente il Signer Giuda Conte de 
Cobenzl intervenuto a nome della Signora Contessa A'edova de 
TaafFe, non furono ritrovati se non li poclii effetti della di lui 
particolar ragione ap2:)arenti dall' ingionta specifica, li quali fu- 
rono consegnati come dalla sottonotata quitanza alia sudetta di 
lui relitta Vedova Signora Contessa TaafFc nata Contessa Cliotek 
atteso che il di lui baggaglio formale viaggiava scparatamente, 
fu pure ritrovato un plico di scritture^ in cui non furono, se non 
alquante lettere particolari apparenti dalla stessa specificaj con- 
segnate pure alia medesima Signora Contessa Vedova. 

In quest' incontro s'ba ulteriorm ente a norma delle so- 
vrane prescrizzioni indagato e rilevato clie il prefato Signer 
Conte de TaafFe sia morto in questa mane alle ore 6 di convul- 
sioni, d'eta d'anni 33 ab intestate, con aver lasciato doppo di 
se la di lui Vedova Signora Consorte Maria Contessa de TaafFe 
nata Contessa de Chotek, e due flglj, I'uno di nome Rodolfo 
d'anni 4, e I'altro d'anni 1% di nome Giovanni, come non meno 
una figlia d'anni 6 di nome Mariana. 



— 346 — 

Tanto in adcmpimento de' nostri doveri rassegiiamo a quest' 
Eccelso Conslglio con tutt' ossequio dedicandosi 

Di quest' Eccelso Cesareo Regio Capte Consiglio 
^ Devotissimo 

Ottavio Barone dc Terzi m/p. 

Conimissario ad acta. 

Gorizia li 10. Decemb. 1765. 



Letter of the Empress to Nicholas L. Viscount Taaffe. 

Le merite de feu votre digne fils M'etait trop connu pour 
que je puisse Me refuser a partager avec vous les regrets de sa 
perte; il me sera toujours agreable de pouvoir contribuer a sou- 
lager votre juste affliction sur un evenement aussi fatal, et vous 
pouvez compter avec tout ce qui vous appartient encore, sur la 
continuation de Mon ancienne bienveillance. 

Marie Tlierese m/p. 

Yienne le 17. de Decembre 1765. 



Letter of the Empress to Lady Anne Taaffe. 

^Ici clierc Taaffe. Je suis tres - sensible h la douleur dont 
doit vous accabler a si juste titre, la perte inopinee d'un fils 
qui devait vous etre cber, et qui par son zele, son attachement, 
et ses autres belles qualitcs avait su se rendre digne de Mon 
estime et de Ma bienveillance; Je connais par une triste expe- 
rience, quelle doit etre Tamertume de votre situation, et je 
desire bien sincerement que le Tout Puissant, auteur de toute 
consolation, vous fasse trouver dans votre vertu et dans votre 
religion tout le soulagement, dont vous avez besoin ; soyez 
toujours bien persuadee de la continuation de Mes anciens sen- 
timens pour vous, ainsi que de Ma constante disposition a en 
donner des marques a toute votre famille. 

Marie Therese m/p. 

Yienne le 17. de Decembre 1765. 



— 347 — 



Count Francis Taaffe to L. Clementina TaafFe- Belle w. 

Dublin ce 15. de Juillct 1788. 

J'ai ete long-temps , tendre epouse, sans yous entretenir: 
quelques heures sufFisent pour me faire eprouver ime pareille 
sensation, je veux dire un besoin de jaser avec vons. Quoique 
j'ai resolii de ne yous parler dans mes lettres que, ou d'affaires, 
ou de ceux dont je suis content, je ne laisse pas que de prendre 
de petites notes que je conserYe pour me rafraicliir la mdmoire, 
quand j'aurai le bonheur de me trouYer aYec yous. 

Ce matin Martyn, frere des notres, Yint me Yoir; il est et 
plus grand et plus beau que Bob, il Youlait Yoir si j'y etais, pour 
que mon Cousin Mac-Donnel (son oncle) put Yenir me faire 
Yisite; le pauYre homme a trop de peine a se trainer pour que 
j'acceptasse I'otfre. J'y fus des que j'eusse acheYc de ni' liabiller: 
j'y fus regu, tant de lui que de son epouse aYec la plus grande 
joie: nos deux officiers, dans la ferYCur de leur reconnaissance, 
ont e'crit Dieu sait quoi de nous a leur famille; pour yous, ma 
femme, yous seriez reellement fachee, si je yous disais, de mon 
crii, la moitie de ce qu'on pense de yous. Si j'ai dit que Mac- 
Donnel a beaucoup a se trainer, ce n'est pas pour cela, que je 
le crois aussi dangereusement qu'on me I'a represente: il souffre 
des nerfs, et ses craintes naissent de cette triste maladie: 
une chose me parait meme aYantageiise , il n'est plus d'une 
corpulence aussi enorme, que ci-dcYant: ils me prierent aYec 
tant d'affection de diner aYec eux, que je ne pus le refuser, j'en 
rcYiens dans ce moment. Mrs. Mac-Donnel est accompagnee 
d'une soeur de nos Chartins. Jamais je n'ai rien yu de mieux 
fait, le Yisage tres-joli, quoique je soup^onne qu'il I'a ete en- 
core davantage il-y-a trois ou quatre ans, quoiqu'elle ne soit 



— 348 — 



pas avancee dans les vingt. Nous ctions tr6s-bien scrvis^ etje 
nc me souviens pas depuis long-temps d'avoir goutd de si bon 
Bourgogne; en general en fait de vin je me trouve bien de ce 
voyage, ce que je crois contribuer beaucoup au bon etat de ma 
sante; car d'ailleurs, je nc puis pas croire le climat sain, a celui 
qui est accoutume a un air plus pur: des brouillards continuels, 
et depuis mon arrivee en Angleterre jusqu' aujourd'hui un 
seul jour sans pluie! dans ce moment il en tombe a verse: ma 
bonne mere avait bien raison, d'aj^peler ce pays, le pays des 
Canards; et ce qui est particulier, les bonnes gens ne se 
plaignent pas du tout: cela me passe apres cette digression, a la- 
quelle le bon vin de notre Cousin donna lieu; je dirai seulement, 
que je ne compte pas de me contenter de faire du degat a sa 
cave; je n'epargnerai rien, pour faire una bonne saignee a sa 
bourse; s'il ne m'offre pas d'argent pour nos jeunes gens, je ne 
ferai aucune difficulte de lui en demander. 

Qui osera dorenavant reproclier a la populace la basse 
crapule, quand elle peut se vanter d'exemples tels que vous 
trouverez dans la traduction litterale d'un paragraplie de la 
gazette d'aujourd'liui. 

(Ex trait d'une gazette.) 

Londres ce li. Juillet 1788. 

Une fredaine d'un jeiine personnage du plus liaut rang, a manque Lundi 
passe a Xewmarket (aux courses des clievaux) d'avoir des suites tres-des- 
agreables. Son Altesse Royale dina avec le Due d'Orleans et I'Abbe son frere, 
et une corapagnie melee de Fran^ais et Anglais au cafe se promenant en- 
semble apres diner, I'Abbe proposa ujie gageure, qu'cn cbatouillant un poisson 
qu'on Yoyait dans le bassin, il resterait immobile, jusqu'a ce qu'il le saisit: 
le Prince gagea contre, I'Abbe se baissant a cct effet, le Prince le fit tombor 
dans I'eau la tete la premiere. Le Due d'Orleans outre de ce qui etait arrive 
a son frere, et arrae d'un grand fouet courut apres le Prince pour le chatier: 
celui-ci eut le temps de s'enfuir dans le cafe. L'Abbe tout trempe fut ramene 
cliez lui: les Dues de Queensberry, Grafton et Bedford s'interposerent, ils re- 
ussirent a accommoder I'affaire par une declaration au nom du Prince, qu'il 
etait bien eloigne d'avoir jamais voulu I'offenser, et qu'il convenait qu'il avait 
plustot trop bu: I'Abbe s'en contenta,. et se promenait le lendemain matin bras 
dessus bras dessous par la ville avec le Prince. — Une pareille anecdote n'a 
pas besoin de commentaire. 



- 349 — 



Continue Mercredi 10. 

Pendant que j'(5tais h diner tout ce qui restait dc place h 
riiotel ou je loge, fut occupe par des voyageurs qui arrivaient 
d'xVngleterre : ils etaient partis Dimanclie le soir de Holy- 
head, ainsi leur passage a dure environ quatre fois aussi long- 
temps que le mien: je n'en fais mention que parceque je me 
jSatte d'avoir par cette malle de vos chores lettres. Dieu donne 
que le temps orageux ait cesse et rendu le calme a vos nerfs 
agites. Je ne sais comment cela me vient en tete, mais je m'ima- 
gine que j'entendrai quelque chose de notre nouveau chapelain, 
que le bon Spalek a recommande. 

Pendant que j'etais sorti hier, Mr. O'Reilly, frere du Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, passa chez moi, a ce qu'il parait, au lieu de r6~ 
pondre a la lettre que je lui ccrivis en arrivant, il est veim lui- 
meme en ville; m'ayant manque, il reviendra ce matin, ainsi que 
vous aurez probablement de ses nouvelles avant la conclusion 
de la presente. L'anecdote du Prince de Galles vous pouvez 
connnuniquer au digne Pater Petra, et si vous voulez a Hussey, 
mais point a d'autres : J'ai lionte au lieu du Prince de son ivrog- 
nerie. Le frere de notre ami Hussey passa encore chez moi hier. 
Je le trouve bien dispose; si Madame I'etait de meme, tout s'ar- 
rangerait aisement; il est certain qu'il est tourmente, et suce 
par les Avocats; c'est leur pays de cocagne, il y a par exemple 
un Mr. Scott, lequel, il y a vingt ans, n'avait pas, comme tout 
le monde en convient, dixL. St. de bien, dans ce moment possede 
en terres et dans les fonds pour la valeur de 16 mille L. St. de 
rente et le titre de Mylord Earlsford, et on croit qu'il va devenir 
Chancelier, poste qui rapporte L. 12000 de revenu! son frere est 
encore un Attorney, par ou il commen^a lui-meme. — Les gens 
de loi ont aussi leur place distinguee dans la note que je vous 
garde. Je parlerai plus en detail dans ma prochaine, et ne dif- 
fere de conclure celle-ci, que dans I'esperance de recevoir de 
vos cheres nouvelles. — 



— 350 — 



Je dois men passer jusquTi rordinaire prochain; ces deux 
mors a passer ajoutent bien a mon chagrin de me voir separe 
de vous, et a devoir craindre c^ue le mcme sort retarde egale- 
ment nies lettres! ■ — il faut se soumettre, mais qu'il en coute! 
Vos soufFrances a cette occasion, me vont encore plus a coeur 
que les miennes. Celui qui a permis notre separation, nous 
rejoindra: confions en lui. 



F. Taaffe. 



EXTRACTE 

AUS DEN 

FELD- UND HOFKRIEGSRATHLICHEN ACTEN 

DES K. K. KRIEGS-ARCHIVS 

UND DEN 

PROTOCOLLEN DER HOFKRIEGSRATHLICHEN REGISTRATUR. 



— 353 — 



I. 

Die Militar-Dienstleistung 

des iin Jahre 1704 verstorbenen 
k. k. Feldmarsclialls Franz Grafen Taaffe v. Carlinrford 

betreffend. 

1668 Aa^st: kommt zum ersten Male ein Gesiich cles Ritt- 
meisters Franz Grafen TaafFe des Carl Lothringen'sclien Kiii'as- 
sier- Regiments vor^ dass seine Compagnie auf dem Fusse be- 
lassen, und nickt reducirt werden mochte. 

1670 December: ersclieint der Graf Franz TaafFe von Car- 
lingford bereits als Oberstlieutenant und Commandant des Carl 
Lotbringen'scben Kiirassier-Regiments. 

1672 befand sicb das Carl Lotliringen'scbe Kiirassier- Re- 
giment unter Commando des Oberstlieiitenants Franz Grafen 
TaafFe auf dem Marscbe durcb Bobmen zur k. k. iVrmee im 
Reicb imter Commando des Generals der Cavallerie Grafen 
Montecuculi. 

1673 bis 1676: wiihrend des Krieges Oesterreicbs gegen 
Frankreicb 1673 bis 1676 im Romiscben Reicbe und Elsass be- 
feldigte der Oberstlieutenant Franz Graf TaafFe das Carl Lotlirin- 
gen'scbe Kiirassier -Regiment, ^velcbes vor dem Feinde auf fol- 
gende Art verwendet wurde: 

1673 Tom 6. bis 13. Noyember: war Oberstlieutenant Franz 
Graf TaafFe mit dem Carl Lotbringen'scben Kiirassier-Regimente 
bei der Belagerung von Bonn, welclie Stadt sicb am 12. Novem- 
ber mit Capitulation an die Alliirten ergab. 

1674 15. Juni: befand sicb derselbe mit dem Carl Lotbrin- 
gen'scben Regimente in der Scblacbt bei Sinzbeim. 

1674 29. December: bat sicb der Oberstlieatenant Franz Graf 
TaafFe mit besagtem Kurassier- Regimente in dem Treffen bei 

23 



— 354 — 



Miililhaiisen am 29. December 1674 laiit der vom F.-M. Herzoa' 
V. Boiirnonville eingeschickten Relation besonders ausgezeiclmet. 

1675 26. und 27. Juli: befand sicli der Oberstlieutenant Franz 
Graf TaafFe mit dem Regimente unter Commando seines In- 
habers^ des Herzogs Carl von Lotliringen, in der Affaire bci 
Sassbacli im 1. Treffen^ rechten Fliigel. 

1675 1. Augnst: war derselbe mit diesem Regimente in der 
Affaire bei Attenheim und Goldschier. 

1675 18. September: wm-de der Oberstlieutenant Franz Graf 
Taaffe vom Gen. -Lieut. Raim. Grafen Montecuculi aus dem 
Feldlager bei Weissenburg an den cliurpfalzisclicn Hof mit dem 
Auftrage abgescliickt^ gegen die vom besagten Hofe vorhabende 
Abschliessung eines Separat-Waffenstillstands- und Neutralitats- 
Tractates mit Frankreich Gegen-Vorstellungen zu maclien. 

1676 September: war derselbe mit dem Carl Lotbringen'- 
schen Kiirassier-Regimente bei der Belagerung und Eroberung 
von Philippsburg. 

1677 31. Janner: wurde dem Oberstlieutenant Franz Grafen 
Taaffe wegen dessen in alien feindliclien Affairen bezeigten 
Wolilverbaltens und sonstigen Meriten das Obersten- und In- 
liabers-Patent iiber das vom Herzog Carl von Lotliringen zu 
dessen Gunsten resignirte k. k. Kiirassicr- Regiment gleiclies 
Namens verliehen. 

1682 27. Juli: ^Yurde der Oberst Graf Taaffe vermoge kai- 
serlicben Patentes vom 27. Juli 1682 zum k. k. General-Feld- 
waclitmeister befordert. 

1683 24. Juli: wurde der General-Feldvaclitmeister Franz 
Graf Taaffe von S. M. dem Kaiser mittelst Instruction ddo. 
24. Juli 1683 an den Gen. -Lieut. Herzog Carl von Lothrin- 
gen nach Ungarn abgescliickt wegen Bescbleunigung des Suc- 
curses zur Befreiung der von den Tiirken belagerten Haupt- 
und Residenzstadt Wien. 

1683 12. September: bei dem Entsatze der Residenzstadt 
Wien durcb die k. k. Reichs- und konigl. polnische Armee am 
12. September 1683 befand sicb der General-Feldwachtmeister 
Franz Graf Taaffe mit dessen inhabendem Kiirassier-Regimente 



— 355 — 



bei clem liiiken Fliigel der k. k. Armce iinter Commando des 
Herzogs Carl von Lotliringcn, welclicr die Tiirken in der Flanke 
angegriffen. 

1684 lai und Jnni: befeliligte derselbe bei der k. k. Armee 
in Ungarn iintcr Commando des Herzogs Carl von Lothringen im 
2. TrefFen, linken Fliigel, dessen inbabendes Kiirassicr-Regiment. 

1684 27. Juni: im TrefFen bei Waitzen den 27. Jmii wurde 
das miter Commando seines Proprietairs gestandene Kiirassier- 
Regiment Taaffe von den Tiirken mit grosster Wutli angegrifFen, 
dieser AngrifF aber aiif's TapFerste zuriickgesclilagen. 

1684 22, Juli bis 24. September: bei der 1. Belagerung von 
OFen dureb die k. k. Armee, und dem AngrifF derselben auf die 
zum Entsatze der Festung angeriickte tiirkiscbe Armee, beFebligte 
der General-Feldwaclitmeister Franz GraF TaafFe einen Tbeil der 
k. k. Cavallerie des recliten Fliigels. 

1685 10. Angnst: desgleicben beim AngrifF auF das tiirkiscbe 
Belagerungsbeer vor der Festung Gran am 10. August. 

1685 5. September: wurde der General - Feldwacbtmeister 
Franz GraF TaafFe mittelst kaiserl. Patentes zum k. k. General- 
Feldmarscball-Lieutenant beFordert. 

1686 22. Juni bis 2. September: wiibrend der 2. Belagerung 
der Festung OFen durcb die k. k. und alliirten Truppen vom 
22. Juni bis 2. September commandirte besagter F.-M.-L. aber- 
mals einen Theil der k. k. Cavallerie des 1. TrefFens, rechten Flii- 
gels, worunter dessen inbabendes Kiir. -Regiment befindlicli \Yar. 

1687 26. December: wurde der F.-M.-L. Franz GraF TaafFe 
vermoge kaiserl. Patentes vom 20. December 1687 zum k. k. 
General der Cavallerie beFordert. 

1689 24. August: zu Folge eines kaiserl. ofFenen Patentes 
vom 24. August 1689 wurde dem General der Cavallerie Franz 
GraFen TaafFe die Convoyirung der in k. k. Kriegsdienste ber- 
iibergetretenen irlandisclien Truppen nacli Ungarn auFgetragen. 

1694 13. Mai: wurde der General der Cavallerie Franz GraF 
TaafFe laut kaiserl. Patentes vom 13. Mai zum k. k. Feldmarscball 
erboben. 

1704 18. August: vermoge kaiserl. Patentes vom 18. August 
1704 wurde dem GraFen Leiningen das durcli Ableben des 

23* 



t 



— 356 — 

Feldmarschalls Franz Mylord Taaffe von Carlingford erledigto 
Kiirassier-Regiment gleiclies Namens verliehen. 

Gesehen. Y. Egger m/p., 

IT a n n e k a r t ni/p., Major, Director der Reg-istraturs-AIitheilung 

Oberst und Archivs -Director. des k. k Kriegs-Archivs. 



II. 

Die Militar-Dienstleistnng 

des iin Jahre 1776 verstorbenen k. k. Feldmarschall-Lieutenants 
Nicolaus Grafen Taaffe 

betreffend. 

1726 larz: in den Acten der liofkriegsrathliclien Registratur 
vom Jalire 1726^ Monat Marz, kcimmt zum ersten Male ein Ge- 
such des Rittmeisters Nicolaus Grafen Taaffe vom k. k. Kiirassier- 
Regimente Graf Hautois^ an den Hofkriegsrath um die Be- 
willigung eines seclismonatliclien Urlanbs nacli Irland vor. 

1726 Mai: bewilligt der k. k. Hofkriegsrath dem Rittmeister 
Nicolaus Grafen Taaffe die angesuchte Prolongation seines Ur- 
laubs auf drei Monate. 

1729 October: v^airde vom General der Cavallerie Grafen 
Hautois die bei dessen unterliabendem Kiirassier-Regimente er- 
ledigte Oberstlieutenants-Cliarge dem Rittmeister Nicolaus Gra- 
fen Taaffe verliehen. 

1730 erscheint derselbe im Militar-Schema vom Jahr 1730 
als Oberstlieutenant des besagten Kiirassier-Regiments. 

1732 3. Janner: wurde der Oberstlieutenant Nicolaus Graf 
Taaffe vermoge kais. Patentes vom 3. Janner 1732 zum Ober- 
sten bei dem k. k. Kiirassier-Regimente Lanthieri befordert. 

1734 Marz: rtickte das k. k. Kiirassier-Regiment Lanthieri 
unter Commando des Obersten Nicolaus Grafen Taaffe bei der 
k. k. iVrmee unter Commando des Prinzen Eugen von Savoyen 
im Lager bei Philippsburg ein. 

1734 bis 1735 : wahrend der Feldzuge gegen Frankreich vom 
Jahre 1734 bis 1735 war Oberst Nicolaus Graf Taaffe mit dem 
Lanthieri'schenKiirass.-Regimente bei der k. k. Armee im Reich. 



— 357 — 



1736: vor Ausbrucli des Turkeiikrieges 1736 bis 1739 bc- 
fand sicli der Oberst Nicobaiis Graf Taaffe mit dem Lanthieri'- 
schen Kiirassicr-Rcgimcnte in den Winterquartieren in Ungarn, 
im Bacser, Szolnacr und Ncutracr Comitate. 

1737 1. Mai : brack der Oberst Graf Taaffe mit dem Lantbie- 
ri'scben Kiirassier-Regimente aiis besagten Winterquartieren auf 
und riickte iiber Ketskemet, Futak und Peterwardein in's Lager 
der k. k. Armee bei Semlin. 

1737 14. Jnli : befand sicb derselbe mit oberwahntem Kiiras- 
sier-Regimente beim Truppencorps des F. -M. Grafen Secken- 
dorf im Lager bei Baragin im 1. Treffen, rechten Fliigel, unter 
F.-M.-L. Kavanagb und General-Major Lowenwalde. 

1737 1. Aagust: kommt derselbe mit besagtem Kiirassier-Re- 
gimente beim Corps des F.-M. Grafen Klievenhiiller im Lager 
bei Nissa vor, und liatte liierauf bei dem Marscbe dieses Corps 
gegen Widdin die Avantgarde mit diesem Regimente. 

1737 NoYeniber: beim Riickzuge der k.k. Armee hatte Oberst 
Graf Taaifc mit dem Lanthieri'sclien Kiirassier-Regimente die 
Arrieregarde und deckte bei dem Fort St. Elisabeth den Marscli 
der k. k. Artillerie und Bagage. 

1737 19. December: bei Bezieliung der Winterquartiere war 
derselbe anfangs mit besagtem Regimente auf AYinterpostirung 
in Serbien, wurde aber in der Folge zum Corps des F.-M. 
Grafen Klievenhiiller in's Temesvarer Banat beordert, wo er 
bis April 1738 verblieb. 

1738 2. September: befehligte Oberst Graf Taaffe dieses Re- 
giment in der Affaire bei Pallesch, 2. September. 

1738 2. September: hat derselbe mit dem Lanthieri'schen 
Kiirassier-Regimente unter Commando des G.-M. Ciceri den 
Riickzug der k. k. Armee gedeckt. 

1738 11. October: befand sicli besagter Oberst mit diesem 
Kiirassier-Regimente beim Truppencorps des F.-M. Grafen Ko- 
nigsegg im Lager bei Semlin im 1. Treffen, linken Fliigel, unter 
Commando des F.-M.-L. Balayra und G.-M. Ciceri. 

1738 27. October: ist derselbe mit besagtem Kiirassier-Regi- 
mente aus dem Lager bei Semlin aufgebrochen , um in die Win- 
terquartiere in das Honter Comitat nach L'ngarn einzuriicken. 



— 358 — 



1739 14. Jaaner: in dem Vorsclilage des Hofkriegsratlis- 
Prasidenten Grafen Harrach zur Bestimmung der fiir den Feld- 
ziig 1739 erforderliclien Generalitat Tvird der Oberst Graf TaafFe 
vom Lanthieri-Kiirassier-Regimente , als besonders bierzu taug- 
licli, ziim General-Fekhvachtmeister vorgeschlagen. 

1739 11. Februar : wurde der Oberst Nicolaus Graf Taaffe 
des Lanthieri'schen Kiirassier-Regiments vermoge kais. Patentes 
vom 11. Februar 1739 zum k. k. General -Feldwaclitmeister 
befordert, imd demselben zugleich die angesucbte Urlaubs- 
bewilligung nacli England ertlieilt. 

1739 11. Febrnar: vermoge Standesaiisweises und Einthei- 
limgsliste der k. k. Generalitat und der Truppen zum Feldzuge 
von 1739 gegen die Tiirken^ war der General -Feldwaclitmeister 
Graf Taaffe zur k. k. Hauptarmee bestimmt. 

Konnte bis 1748 in den x\.cten nicbt vorgefunden werden. 

1752 2. Juli: wurde der General -Feldwachtmeister Nico- 
laus Graf Taaffe vermoge kaiserl. Patentes ddo. Wien 2. Juli 
1752 zum k. k. Feldmarscliall-Lieutenant befordert. 

1772: in einer Consignation iiber die pensionirten Herren 
Generale, Stabs- und Oberoffiziere vom Jabre 1772 erscheint 
der F.-M.-L. Nicolaus Graf Taaffe im Pensionsstande befindlich. 

1776 ist besagter F.-M.-L. mit Tode abgegangen. 



Gesehen. 

Franz v. Ilannekart m/p.. 

Oberst und Archivs-Director. 



V. Egger m/p., 

Major, Director der Registraturs- 
Abtheilung des k. k. Kriegs-Archivs. 



POSSESSIONS. 



_ 361 — 



Tlie family of TaafFe since the beginning of English domination 
in Ireland had ample possessions in every part of this kingdom, 
their principal estates in Lonth, Meath, Tipperary and Sligo, 
being more than sufficient to enable their owners to live accord- 
ing to the splendour of their rank as Peers of the realm. 

Notwithstanding the subsequent civil wars, their different 
sacrifices for the Stuarts and adherence to Catholic Religion, 
most of the said estates still belonged to Francis Taaffe Earl 
of Carlingford and — though restrained by his will and encum- 
bered by several debts — 1704 2:»assed to his nephew Theobald, 
last Earl of Carlingford. The same dying without an issue, the 
Earldom of Carlingford grew extinct whilst the dignity of Vis- 
count Corran and Baron of Ballymote devolved upon Nicholas 
Taaffe (next male descendant of John the first Yiscount), whom 
the last Earl in his will had named his sole heir and executor. 

Lord Nicholas Taaffe then took possession of the Corran- 
estates, when Robert Sutton, a Protestant and female relation 
to Theobald, raised a protestation, claiming the whole property 
for himself. In consequence of this, different lawsuits were 
brought before the Court of Chancery and several other Irish 
courts of justice, and finally were terminated by an agreement, 
according to which the estates of Ballymote, Ballyntuber, Bally- 
glass etc. were to be sold, one third of the product of sale fall- 
ing to the share of Nicholas Lord Viscount Taaffe, for which he 
got a bond drawn by the hand of John Petty Fitzmaurice, after- 
wards Earl of Shelburne, whilst the other two by the latter 
were paid to the aforesaid Robert Sutton Esq. 



— 362 — 



The Carlingford-estates together with the Earldom of Tyr- 
connel , were granted to the family of Carpenter. (George III. 
1761 May 28.) 



Ballymote Castle. 

Was built in the year 1300, by Richard de Burgh, the 
second Earl of Ulster, from his complexion commonly called 
the Red Earl. This nobleman, the first for possessions and 
power in the kingdom, after most magnificently entertaining 
the Parliament of Ireland in Kilkenny, in 1326, retired to the 
abbey of Athassel , in the county of Tipperary. 

It was granted to Sir William TaafFe Knt., ancestor of 
the present Viscount TaafFe; the castle was large and strong, 
crowned with six round towers, the top of the highest fifty three 
feet from the ground. The walls are nine feet thick, and seem 
to have had a gallery or covered- way all round. On the top 
is a parapet of two feet thick, and a foot-way round. The en- 
trance was defended by out-works, a few vestiges of which 
remain. The inside is a large area or lawn, so that the garrison 
must have dwelt in the towers. 

The church stands at the end of the town, and was the 
cemetery of the Taaffes for many years ; the building is not large, 
but of good workmanship, and the eastern window is remark- 
ably handsome. 



Glonshanville Abbey. 

This monastery was granted by the Crown to William 
Taaffe; it stands upon the edge of a very extensive bog, the 
country for a great distance round being a flat. In Irish it is 
named Cluan-scan-mhil, or the retreat of the old Leper. It stands 
in the Barony of Boyle, and seven miles from the town of 
that name. A legendary account ascribes the foundation of the 



— 363 — 



church to St. Patrick. The monastery consists of three distinct 
parts, which seem to have been formerly united, but now very 
much in ruins. The eastern window is entire: the tower sixty 
feet high, standing upon an arch, and has offsets. There arc 
no remains of cloisters. Near the belfrey is a vault, the cemetery 
of the Frenches of Frenchpark; on the eastern wall of this vault 
are their arms, and this inscription: 

,,Pray for the Souls 
Of Patrick French Fitz Stephen of Galway Burgess , who 
lived in this world eighty six years. ^ 



Castle of Ballyhara. 

This castle was erected by the O'Haras, a powerful sept 
in this and the neighbouring counties. It stands on the edge of 
a bog, with a flat country all around it, and not far from the 
village of Tubbercorry. About 1686, Hiberius O'Hara, who 
married Elizabeth, daughter of William TaafFe, resided at 
Ballyhara. Since that time it has gone so much to decay, that 
the entrance into the castle cannot be ascertained. 



Garlingford Castle. 

Carlingford formerly gave the title of Earl to the family 
of TaafFe. This Earldom becoming extinct in that family by the 
decease of Theobald the fourth Earl without issue in 1738, his 
late Majesty, George HI. bestowed the title of Viscount Car- 
lingford on the family of Carpenter together with the Earldom 
of Tyrconnel. 

The construction of this castle is ascribed by tradition to 
King John, about the year 1210; it is an extensive ruin, seated 
on a solid rock, the sides of which are laved by the sea. Lofty 
mountains rise in an inland direction, at the foot of which is a 



— 364 — 



narrow pass^ formerly commanded by the fortress. The build- 
ing was of an irregular form, adapted to the natural circum- 
stances of its site. A wall divides it in the centre, and the di- 
visions of the appartments in the south end are still standing. 
On one side seems to have been a platform or battery, for the 
defence of the harb our. 

The bay of Carlingford, remarkable for the finest green- 
finned oisters, is three miles long and as many broad, and 
capable of receiving the largest vessels; but so full of rocks, as 
make the navigation dangerous. The prospect from this magni- 
ficent castle is grand; to the south-east the bay and ocean pre- 
sent themselves, and on the north-east the stupendous mountains 
of Mourne raise their lofty heads. 

On the southern side of the town of Carlingford are the 
ruins of a monastery, founded in the year 1305 by Richard de 
Burgh, Earl of Ulster, under the invocation of St. Malachy. 
The remains of the buildings are extensive and picturesque, 
exhibiting traces of the pointed architecture of the fourteenth 
century; the church consists of two chapels, divided by a square 
belfrey, supported by a lofty arch. The west end of the mona- 
stery has two square towers on each side, and a small turret in 
the centre. On the summit of a neighbouring hill is a spacious 
burying-ground, and a church adjoining it. Ivy, which covers 
these ruins, gives them a romantic wildness. 



Friary of Jamestown, Leitrim. 

This obscure Franciscan friary is extremely remarkable in 
the annals of Ireland, for being the place where the Roman 
Catholic Prelates assembled, August G**", 1650. The forces of 
Pai'liament had been very successful, and a gloomy darkness 
hung over the affairs of the King and Catholics. The Duke of 
Loraine frequently professed his attachment to both , and de- 
clared that he was ready to assist them with men and money 
on the mortgage of any considerable city or town. The Lord 
Lieutenant appointed the Lords TaafFe and Athenry, and Mi*. 



— 365 



GeofFry Browne, to treat witli liiiii, and Galway was to be 
offered to His Iliglmess. 

The clergy, without consulting the government, met at 
Jamestown, and nominated commissioners to enter into a treaty 
with any foreign power, who was ready to aid them. The curious 
reader will not be displeased to see their names and titles : 

Hugh 0' Reilly. Archbishop of Armagh. 

John Burk, Archbishop of Tuam. 

John Culenan, Bishop of Raphoe- 

Eugene Swiny, Bishop of Kilmore. 

Francis Kirwan, Bishop of Killala. 

Nicholas French, Bishop of Ferns, and Proctor for Tliomas 
Fleming, Archbishop of Dublin. 

Anthony Geoghegan, Bishop of Clonmacnois. 

Walter Lynch , Bishop of Clonfert and Proxy for Edmund 
O'Dempsey, Bishop of Leighlin. 

Arthur Magines, Bishop of Down and Connor, and Proxy 
for the Bishop of Dromore. 

Hugh Burk, Bishop of Kilmacdough. 

William Burk, Provincial of the Franciscans. 

James, Abbot of Cong, and Commissary of the Canon's 
Regular of St. Austin. 

Thomas Keran, Abbot of Boyle. 

Charles Kelly, Dean of Tuam. 

Bernard Egan, Proctor for the Provincial of the Dominicans. 
Richard 0' Kelly, Prior of Ratlibran. 
Thady Egan, Provost of Tuam. 

Luke Plunket, Apostolic Protonotary, Rector of the College 
of Killeen in Meath, and Chaplain to the Leinster army. 

John Dowly, Abbot of Kilmanock, and one of the Proctors 
for the chapter and clergy of Tuam. 

Walter Enos, Apostolic Protonotary, Treasurer of Ferns 
and Proxy for the Provost of the collegiate church of Galway. 

Their excommunication and other proceedings may be found 
in the history of this time. 

This friary was never considerable nor the town of James- 
town, until the latter was incorporated and walled round about 



— 366 — 

the year 1623. Sir Charles Coote, to whom this town and large 
estates in Leitrim were granted, executed this business. He also 
erected a castle, which in 1645, w^as taken by the Earl of Car- 
lingford after the discharge of a few cannon. 



EUischan Castle. 

(Boliemia.) 

Was built in the year 1595 by the Swihowskys, at that 
time one of the most powerful families in Bohemia. It stands in 
the district of Klattau about four leagues from the town of that 
name. About 1769, Count Potting sold it to Francis Taaffe, a 
colonel in the Austrian service and second son of Nicholas Vis- 
count Taaffe. He married Clementina, daughter of Lord John 
Bellew, by whom he had no issue, and after her decease 1797 
made a donation of the castle and lands of EUischau in favoui- 
of his nephew Rodolphus Viscount Taaffe. 

The castle, a large and perfect building, forms an ample 
quadrangle, flanked by four towers, and has besides a very high, 
lantern- shaped central turret, proudly domineering over the 
others. It is pleasantly situated upon a small rising ground, 
having the parish-church of Silberberg to the North of it, the 
mountain of Raby to the West and the Prassiwec- forest to the 
South, all bold points of view, with several other remarkable 
objects, w^hich every way enliven the prospect round it. 

The gardens, though not very extensive, are beautifully 
laid out, rich in exotic plants and in perfect keeping with the 
palace. They seem larger than they are, abounding in intricate 
alleys, labyrinths and mazes. In addition to the gardens is the 
Prassiwec -forest with fine w^alks, commanding extensive views 
of the lovely scenery around and numerous enclosures for phea- 
sants and deer. 



CONTENTS. 



Page. 

Pedigree. 

Genealogical history of the Familjj and notes 3 

The Correspondence of Theobald Taaffe, 
Earl of Carlingford. 

1665 — 1667. 

Instructions (Charles II.) for the Earl of Carlingford, Aug. 22. 1665 . . 31 

Charles II. to the Archbishop of Trier, Aug. 26. 1665 38 

The Earl of Carlingford to the Bishop of Munster, Oct. 10. 1665 ... 38 

Answer, Oct. 14. 1665 39 

The Bishop of Munster to the King, Oct. 22. 1665 39 

« n « Oct. 25. 1665 40 

The Earl of Carlingford to the Bishop of Munster, Oct. 26. 1665 ... 41 

The Duke of Newburg to the Earl of Carlingford, Oct. 1. 1665 .... 42 

Ernestus Augustus to the Earl of Carlingford, Nov. 3. 1665 43 

Princess Sophia to the Earl of Carlingford 43 

George William of Brunswick to the Earl of Carlingford, Nov. 7. 1665 . 44 

George William of Brunswick to the King, Oct. 26. 1665 45 

The Bishop of Cologne to the Earl of Carlingford, Oct. 4. 1665 ... 46 

„ „ „ „ to the King, Oct. 9. 1665 46 

Duke Frederic to the King, Oct. 26. 1665 47 

The Duke of Brandenburgh to the King, Nov. 1. 1665 48 

The Duchess Hedwig Sophia to the King , Nov. 16. 1665 48 

The Elector of Brandenburgh to George Will, of Brunswick, Nov. 12. 1665 49 

The ChevaUer de Terloon, Sept. 23. 1665 50 

The General States to the King, Dec. 11. 1665 51 

Les Propositions de paix des Ambassadeurs de France 53 

Reponse a ces Propositions, Oct. 21. 1665 54 

Lord Carlingford's copies 55 

Monsr. de Lionne a Monsr. TAmbaasadeur de France, Dec. 25. 1665 . . 60 



- 368 - 

Page 



Lord Arlington to tlic Earl of Carluigforrl, Jan. 11. 1665 ... .61 

„ ^ r . ^ „ 18. 1665 62 

„ ,, „ „ „ „ - March 5. 1665 62 

^ „ „ . ^ „ 16. 1665 63 

„ „ r. n « Sept. 23. 1665 64 

n n n n « n n Oct. 7. 1665 65 

n « » « . « 26. 1665 68 

n „ n « ^ Nov. 2. 1665 69 

^ ^ n n n „ 9- 1665 70 

n n ^ 23. 1665 71 

« n „ n . Dec. 21. 1665 72 

Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford , Dec. 3. 1665 75 

» n « r, « « « n n 7. 1665 76 

„ . n . n n n . 10. 1665 79 

The Bishop of Munster to the Earl of Carlingford, Dec. 13. 1G65. . . 80 

The Earl of Clarendon to the Earl of CarUngford, Dec. 17. 1665. . . 83 

Lord Leslie to the Earl of Carlingford, Jan. 4. 1666 84 * 

Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford, Jan. 5. 1666 85 

« n . . n » n r, n H- 1666 87 

Sir W. Swann to the Earl of Carlingford, Jan. 10. 1666 88 

The Bishop of Munster to the Earl of CarUngford, Jan. 22. 1666 . . 89 

The Earl of Carlingford to the Bishop of Munster, Febr. 18. 1666 , . 90 

Sir George Talbot to the Earl of Carlingford , Febr. 13. 1666 ... 92 

The Earl of Carlingford to Princess Sophia, Jan. 14. 1666 .... 94 

The Earl of Carlingford to Princess Elizabeth, Jan. 23. 1666 .... 95 

Lord Carlingford's copies 96 

Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford, Febr. 10. 1666 99 

» r » . » . n « . 27. 1666 101 

Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford , Febr. 16. 1666 103 

Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford, March 6. 1666 104 

„„„„„„;, „ „ 13. 1666 .... 106 

The Bishop of Munster to the Earl of Carlingford, Febr. 19. 1666 . . 107 

Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford, March 30.1666 . . . . 109 

Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford, April 1. 1666 109 

The Bishop of Munster to the Earl of Carlingford, March 5. 1666 . . 110 

Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford, April 27. 1666 Ill 

Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford, May 11. 1666 113 

The Bishop of Munster to the Earl of Carlingford, May 14. 1666 . . 114 

Mr. W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford, June 17.1666 115 



- 369 - 



Pas-- 

Count Martinitz to the Earl of Oarlingford , May 25. IGGO 117 

Lord Carlingford's copy (for Mr, Temple) 118 

Les considerations de Monsr. de Friquet 120 

Oliva, General of the Jesuits , to the Earl of Carlingford , Aug. 1. 1665 122 

The Earl of Carlingford to the Reverend father Burgate, Aug. 22. 16GG 121 

to ...?... Aug. 12. 1660 125 

V n . „ to ... ? 126 

Instructions (Charles II.) for the Earl of Carlingford, June 22. 1666 . 127 

Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford, June 22. 1666 130 

The Emperor Leopold I. to the King Charles II., April 12. 1666 . . 131 

„ „ „ „ „ , May 20. 1666 ... 133 

„ „ . . „ . Aug. 12. 1666 . . 133 

A copy, Aug. 12. 1666 134 

The Earl of Carlingford to the Emperor 135 

Sir W. Swann to the Earl of Carlingford, March 13. 1666 140 

...... „ „ 31. 1666 141 

„ n ,., . April 14. 1666 142 

„ „ „ „ „ „ „ „ May 19. 1666 142 

Lord Leslie to the Earl of Carlingford . April 22. 1666 143 

„ „ 25. 1666 144 

„ „ „ „ „ May 2. 1666 145 

„ „ „ „ „ „ ,. July 5. 1666 146 

;Sir W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford, July 1. 1666 147 

Fr. Plaidic to the Earl of Carlingford^ July 5. 1666 149 

Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford, July 6. 1666 150 

Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford, July 27. 16GG 151 

A copy 153 

Lord Arlington to the Earl of Carlingford, Aug. 24. 1666 154 

Princess EUzabeth to the Earl of Carlingford, Aug. 23. 1666 .... 156 

Sir W. Temple to the Earl of Carlingford, Aug. 7. 1666 156 

„ „ „ „ „ 14. 1666 157 

, „ „ „ „ „ „ „ .,21. 1666 159 

161 

n n V r> n r> » n 

n Sept. 4. 1666 162 

« . .. . n . . . " 

„ „ „ „ „ „ „ „ ., 24. 1666 164 

Lord Winchelsea to the Earl of Carlingford, Aug. 17. 1666 .... 165 

A copy (Parigi, about Lewis XIV.), Aug. 17. 1666 ...... 167 

Count Egmont to the Earl of Carlingford, Sept. 4. 1666 169 



— 370 — 



Page. 

Count Egmont's petition 170 

Mr. JoUyvet to the Earl of Carlingford, Sept. 22. 1666 172 

r » « » . ^ 29. 1666 174 

A copy, Sept. 12. 1666 174 

Lord Sandwich to the Earl of CarUngford, Sept. 23. 1666 177 

„ . „ „ « Oct. 12. 1666 178 

Recredentials for the Earl of Carlingford, Oct. 18. 1666 179 

Plenaria informatio (super aggressione ab Hollandis facta), Oct. 29. 1666 180 

The Emperor Leopold L to the King, Sept. 7. 1666 185 

Supplement 

to the Earl ofCarlingford's correspondence. 

B. G. Donnily to Lord Viscount Taaffe, Jan. 14. 1661 189 

Letter to the Earl of Carlingford, July 11. 1663 190 

Edward Hyde (Lord Chancellor) to Father Donellan, Oct. 19. 1655 . . 191 

„ „ „ „ „ „ „ April 13. . ? . . . 192 

The Duke of Ormond to the Earl of Carlingford, June 26. 1668 ... 193 

Viscount Taaffe to his brother the Earl of Carlingford, Aug. 11. 1671 . 194 

. „„„„„„ „ Dec. 19. 1671 . 197 

The Earl of Clanricarde to the Earl of Carlingford, Oct. 27. 1676 . . 201 
The Earl of Clanricarde, Mr. Dillon and Mr. Galmoy, to Lord Theobald 

Taaffe, about the Earl of Carlingford's death, Jan. 8. 1677 ... 202 

Letter of the Canary-Company 203 

Letter to Count Carlingford 204 

The correspondence of Francis Taaffe, 
£arl of Carlingford* 

1670—1704. 
First Chapter. 

To his father the Earl of Carlingford, camp in Hungary June 20. 1670 207 

„ Ulm Febr. 7. 1675 209 

To liis brother Nicholas, Philippsburg 210 

„ „ „ „ Weissenburg July 13. 1676 211 

„ „ „ „ camp at Basel Oct. 26. 1676 212 

„ „ „ „ Eslingen Jan. 4. 1677 214 

„ „ „ „ Eslingen Febr. 13. 1677 215 

To Mr. Coventry, Eslingen Febr. 26. 167 7 217 

To his brother Nicholas, Ratisbonne Jan. 21. 1678 218 

,, „ „ Kempten April 19. 1678 219 

„ ,, „ „ Francfort May 12. 1678 221 



— 371 - 

Page. 



To his brother Nicholas, camp entre Fribourg et Brisac June 17. 1678 222 

„ „ „ Innspruck July 16. 1680 224 

Francis Taaffe's letters from the Imperial camp to his bro- 
ther the Earl of Carlingford at London: 

Passaw July 24. 1683 225 

Camp at Angrem Aug. 17. 1683 228 

Camp at Korneuburg Aug. 25. 1683 230 

From the Grand Visier's camp Sept. 12. 1683 232 

„ „ „ „ „ „ „ „ for the Marquis of 

Grana ^ 233 

Camp near Pressburg Sept. 22. 1683 234 

Camp near Gran Oct. 10. 1683 236 

Lintz Jan. 4. 1684 240 

For the Earl of Bath at London, Lintz Jan. 5. 1684 242 

To His Royal Highness the Duke of York 243 

To Lady Mary Taaffe (his sister-in-law) 246 

Second Chapter. 

The Earl of Carlingford and Count Convonges, about the treaty of 

Riswick (fourty two letters), 1695—1704 248 

Observations on affairs in Ireland 

from the settlement in 1691 to the present time, 

by Nicholas Lord Viscount Taaffe; pubhshed London 1766. . . 305 
Appendix* 

Nr. I. Exhortation of the Roman Catholic Clergy of Dublin, Oct. 2. 1757 327 
Nr. II. Address of the Roman Catholics of Dublin to the Duke of Bedford, 

Vice-Roy in Ireland, Dec. 1. 1759 329 

Nr. III. The answer of the Duke of Bedford, Dec. 10. 1759 .... 330 

Nr. IV. Add. of the Roman Catholics of Ireland to the King, Febr. 1761 331 

Nr. V. Exhortation of the Rom. Cathol. Clergy in Ireland, Febr. 7. 1762 333 

John Taaffe's correspondence 

during his sojourn at Lisbon. 

Points d'instruction pour le Comte de Taaffe (signes Marie Therese) . . 337 

The Empress Maria Theresa to the Count John Taaffe, March 15. 1764 338 

John Taaffe's copies 339 

Count Piickler to Count John Taaffe, July 16. 1764 343 

Jozeph of Portugal to the Emperor of Germany, Aug. 19. 1764 . . . 344 

The Magistrate of Gorz about Count John Taaffe's death, Dec. 13. 1765 345 

24* 



— 372 — 



The Empress Maria Theresa to Lord Nicholas Taalfe, Dec. 17. 1705 . 840 

„ „ „ „ to Lady Anne Taaffe, Dec. 17. 1765 . . H40 

Count Francis Taaffe 

to Lady Clementina Taaffe -Bellew , July 15. 1788 . . . 347 

Extracte 

aus den feld- iind hofkriegsrathlichen Acten dcs k. k. Kriegs-Archivs 

unci den Piotocollen der hofkrieg^srathlichen Reg-istratur. 

Xr. I. Feldmarschall Franz Graf Taaffe von Carlingford 353 

Nr. II. Feldmarschall-Lieutenant Nicolans Graf Taaffe 356 

Possei^sions. 361 

Ballymote Castle 362 

Clonshanville Abbey 362 

Castle of Ballyhara 363 

Carlingford Castle 363 

Friary of Jamestown, Leitrim 304 

Ellischau Castle 306 



Prinling-oft'ice of M. Aiut. 



9 



r